Written by Michael Tellinger
The History of Humankind
New Archeological Discoveries Translated from
Over 500 000 Ancient
Clay Tablets from Sumeria.
The History of Humankind
New Archeological Discoveries Translated from
Over 500 000 Ancient
Clay Tablets from Sumeria.
This is Only a Short Version
of the Above Book
“Slave Species of god.”
The Complete Version of this Excellent Book with 542 Pages
is Available Only for $18 from:
www.slavespecies.com
of the Above Book
“Slave Species of god.”
The Complete Version of this Excellent Book with 542 Pages
is Available Only for $18 from:
www.slavespecies.com
The History of Humankind / 119 Pages / With Pictures | |
File Size: | 2091 kb |
File Type: |
The History of Humankind
119 Pages
with no Pictures
119 Pages
with no Pictures
Our inquiring mind has been grappling with truths, half-truths, fantasy,
missing links, bluff, hogwash, disdain, suppressed conclusions and information.
This book will unlock our chains and set us free.
Were humans created by “god” as SLAVES? In Slave Species of god, Michael Tellinger takes his readers on a remarkable odyssey of the true origins of humankind in which he:
missing links, bluff, hogwash, disdain, suppressed conclusions and information.
This book will unlock our chains and set us free.
Were humans created by “god” as SLAVES? In Slave Species of god, Michael Tellinger takes his readers on a remarkable odyssey of the true origins of humankind in which he:
- draws clear and startling analogies between new discoveries in genetic engineering and ancient archaeological finds...
- provides explicit answers to why our modern world has become so senseless and chaotic by revealing the very secrets of our prehistory...
The question of who we are and where we come from takes on a new meaning as we discover that our DNA may have been manipulated by our CREATOR some 250000 years ago.
Tellinger presents the many arguments and evidence succinctly and convincingly, pointing out the difference between ‘GOD’ and god. How did this genetic manipulation affect humankind? How have we evolved in 250 000 years?
These are just some of the questions answered in this gripping and astonishing work, challenging all those who are looking for new answers in the 21st century.
Contents
Foreword / 2.......................................................................................
Contents / 3.........................................................................................
Introduction / 6...................................................................................
The Story of Humankind / 7................................................................
Coming to Earth from Nibiru / 10......................................................
The Troubled Planet / 12....................................................................
Planet of Crossing / 15.......................................................................
Mars and Earth from Space / 18........................................................
Enki Steps out Onto the Land / 23......................................................
The Origin of the Seventh Day / 24....................................................
Rocket Ship? / 25................................................................................
Exploring Mars / 32...........................................................................
The Southern Tip of Africa / 34..........................................................
The Creation / 39................................................................................
The Origin of Circumcision / 42.........................................................
Birth Goddesses / 43........................................................................
The Garden of Eden / 45...................................................................
The Vegetarian Slaves / 52.................................................................
The Creators / 53................................................................................
The Origin of the Devil / 54................................................................
Origins of Medicine / 55.....................................................................
Ka-in and Abael / 58..........................................................................
The First Civilized Human or Homo sapiens - sapiens died / 61.......
Diagnosis's of Medical Conditions / 65.............................................
Preparation for the Coming Flood / 65..............................................
Ziusudra or the Biblical Noah / 67.....................................................
After the Flood / 70............................................................................
Pyramids from Space / 71...................................................................
X Marks the Spot / 72.........................................................................
Way of God Enlil – Ancient Planisphare / 73.....................................
The “god” of Vengeance / 87.............................................................
Tower of Babel / 90.............................................................................
Ancient Miners / 90............................................................................
Back in Sumer / 98..............................................................................
More Wars and Destruction / 101......................................................
The Manipulation of Humans / 102....................................................
The First Use of Nuclear Bomb / 106.................................................
APPENDIX
Sumarian King List / 113....................................................................
The First Commandment / 113...........................................................
Instruction of Shuruppak / 114...........................................................
Creation of the World / 114................................................................
Debate Between Bird and Fish / 114..................................................
Part of Sumerian Creation Story / 115...............................................
The Creation of Adam / 115................................................................
Anu the Supreme God / 116................................................................
The Cross as a Symbol of Healing / 116............................................
Sumerian Flood Story / 117................................................................
Enlil Decides to Destroy Humankind with Flood / 117......................
More Flood Stories / 118....................................................................
Sumerian Stone Depicting Anu the Supreme God / 119.....................
Introduction
The past 50 years have seen an explosion of new archaeological discoveries which have stunned scholars all over the world with its body of information.
Over 500 000 clay tablets have been excavated and many of them have been deciphered.
It is only in the past 30 years or so, that the true meaning and relevance of the tablets has been identified by a handful of broad thinkers. I would like to take you on a journey of discovery, using the latest translations and revelations of the many tablets that speak about ancient events, long before a single word of the Bible was written. It is shocking to find that none of the stories of the book of Genesis are original, but rather watered down versions of much older stories conveyed in great detail in ancient clay tablets.
We will uncover the terrible truth that the human race was indeed created in the image of our maker, but the maker was not who we’ve been led to believe. We will unmask the god of the Bible and other major religions, showing the difference between God with a big ‘G’ as opposed to god with a small ‘g’. The god who constantly displays human-like behavior, the god of vengeance we know from the Bible, turns out to be a god with a small ‘g’. Some characters will be instantly recognizable, while others have been so distorted by latter translators that we will need a little polishing to identify them.
Many more questions will be raised as we postulate new theories surrounding our origins, demystifying God and allowing the reader to experience the much bigger picture of possibility. With the help of science and the corroborative evidence from thousands of ancient clay tablets, we are now able to weave together the full story which I like to refer to as the ‘Great Human Puzzle’.
The thousands of years it took for the ‘slave species’ to progress from their labour camps in southern Africa, to the point about 9,000 years ago, when a wave of sudden civilization spread around the world. From India, the Near East, Europe and the Americas. This journey will also resolve the many archaeological dilemmas regarding the missing link, which is clearly outlined by our advanced ancestors. We dispel the myth and the dogma that has kept humankind ignorant and fearful for far too long. The advances we have made in genetic engineering will help us understand that just because we can create life, it does not make us God.
We dispel archaic myths that belong in the dark ages and provide clear thinking individuals with the information to reach new conclusions. I would like to share with every reader the same incredible sense of discovery that I personally experienced as I unraveled the utter rubbish which I was conditioned to believe through my formative years. As terrible as this ‘new truth’ may sound, it will be the most liberating experience you will have.
The Story of Humankind
According to New Archaeological Discoveries Translated from Over 500 000 Ancient Clay Tablets from Sumeria Historians and archaeologists play a pivotal role in the way we perceive our world. They present us with a host of facts that shape our current belief structures, the way we imagine the World Wars, the Roman emperors, or the landing on the moon; historians become the custodians and the story tellers of what happened in the past. Their versions of those ancient and prehistoric images flood our minds and in most cases, they are chiseled into our sub- conscience as a direct consequence of how the past has been presented to us by the experts. If they get it wrong, we all get it wrong, and we never really know about it or question it.
All you have to do is take a history book from 50 years ago and compare it to the way in which those historic events are presented in our present time. You will be fascinated to see how much they differ. Scientists and leaders are equally guilty of shaping people’s ideas of things around them. In most cases scientific discoveries are based on interim results based on hypotheses, theories, speculation and faith in the eventual outcome, as much as theologians carry their blind faith towards their god. In the Dark Ages people really believed that the world was flat. One hundred years ago, people were
8
told by leading scientists that man would never be able to fly. Churches and other religious organizations have kept secrets from their followers for reasons only they seem to be able to justify. There is much to be said for the existence of a myriad of secret societies and yet with all their supposed power and influence, the world is perched on the verge of self-destruction. The damage that has been caused over millennia will take much undoing, to allow humans to free their minds and allow themselves to think for themselves with the real knowledge that has been kept from them by authorities and especially the religious leaders, most of whom have been brainwashed to a large extent by their own lack of knowledge.
This book will take us on an epic journey of new discovery so fantastic that our natural instinct would be to block it out.
Since the 1970s when more scholars became attracted to the Sumerian translations of clay tablets polluting the basements of many museums of the world, a whole new wave of information started to emerge. Suddenly we were exposed to a whole new civilization that preceded all others, which spoke a different language and made references to times before their own from where all their knowledge was derived. Erich von Daniken truly popularized the whole concept of ‘extra-terrestrial activity’ on Earth in prehistoric times already in the 1960s with his Chariots of the Gods allowing mankind to really start thinking about the many unexplained phenomena of our past.
He was followed by many other esteemed investigative writers, scholars and authors who took his lead to greater heights. But it was Zecharia Sitchin who truly pushed the Sumerian cuneiform text to the greatest heights in his nine books dealing mainly with the content of the Sumerian tablets and the eroded truth behind them. He has become one of the leading translators of the Sumerian language and he has presented evidence so vivid and compelling, that it is truly hard to contest.
The story of humanity from the beginning of our time on Earth until about 2000 BC, comes from the many translated Sumerian tablets and some other tablets
which have emerged since the '70s.
9
It comes from linking the stories of scattered ancient cultures to each other and recognizing the common denominators that all lead to one simple conclusion. A conclusion which is exposed to us over and over again, in thousands of translated clay tablets, stone carvings, seals, stelae, and other scriptures from many cultures, clearly shining a light on who we really are, where we come from, and why we are here.
This is after all, the one question which has crossed most humans' minds. These scriptures all have one thing in common, and that is their references to the Sumerian gods who came from distant lands and gave the early humans all their knowledge. The story has been captured dramatically in The lost Book of Enki by Zecharia Sitchin, which is a compilation of cuneiform translations of Sumerian tablets over a period of some 30 years. On many occasions, tablets found in different parts of Mesopotamia refer to the same events giving us plenty of proof of their validity. It is now time to realize that we have gone way beyond speculation. We have accumulated a critical mass of evidence to start silencing the venomous critics and narrow-minded disciples of mediocrity.
The time has come to accept at face value that we are not the pinnacle of civilization, that we are only now emerging from the cradle of knowledge, and that we need to face the facts of our genetically created origins. The most incredible part of it all is that GOD had nothing to with it, but the many gods of our distant past were the true masterminds and manipulators of our misery here on Earth. We must also come to terms with the fact that there are no ‘aliens’ involved in this great new truth we must face. WE ARE THE ALIENS. We were created as a ‘primitive worker’ by astronauts from another planet and in their image, some 450,000 years ago, to perform a necessary task on their new planet.
We have much of their DNA in our bodies and we look pretty much the way they looked because they used their own DNA to create us. Part of the terrible truth that we have to come to terms with, is that humans are really an ‘accidental by-product’ of an ancient colonization of Earth by the Anunnaki from Nibiru. Humans came into existence for one reason only, to be the slave laborers in gold mines and nothing more. The importance attached to our existence is one which we have created in our own minds over millennia of ignorance and evolution which were primarily guided by the oppressive control of our creators. From the early beginnings humans saw their makers as ‘gods’ for obvious reasons, and not merely as more advanced beings. But
10
as the dramatic events unfolded on this newly settled planet, humans were slowly given more tasks to perform, edging their way into a permanent master-slave relationship with their maker. But the Anunnaki had their own problems to deal with on their new planet and they did not really spend too much time worrying about the well-being of the new ‘primitive worker’. Our primary task was to work the gold mines and relieve the gods of all the hard labour. These first settlers on Earth had a crucial task to perform for their leaders on their own planet, just like our astronauts had on the many moon landings and trips to the International Space Station, Alpha. They had their own problems and differences and ‘we humans’ were not really a priority to them. Humans were however an important tool to help get the gold from the ground, but we certainly did not occupy much of the Anunnaki's pastime.
All of this will be revealed in great detail using translations from ancient tablets. Let us begin at the beginning. From the very first time when the first group of astronauts from another planet arrived on Earth and discovered that there was gold... the lifesaving metal which they were looking for in the solar system.
Coming to Earth from Nibiru
The Sumerian tablets refer to it as the “Olden Times” when the Anunnaki first came to Earth; and the “Prior Times” when they were on Nibiru. Sitchin translates:“ In the Olden Times the gods came to Earth and created the Earthlings. In the Prior Times, none of the gods was on the Earth, nor were the Earthlings yet fashioned. In the Prior Times, the abode of the gods was on their own planet;
Nibiru is its name.”
The tablets refer to the elliptical orbit of Nibiru as being ‘1 Shar’, which equals 3 600 Earth years, it is also one of the reasons we have 360 degrees in our circles. Nibiru comes in close to the sun, crossing the paths of most planets up to Mars and the asteroid belt and then it shoots out into deep space just like many of the long-term comets which we get to see every few
11
thousand years. So we should not be surprised that astronomers could not find it in the solar system because at its apogee (furthest point) it is possibly 3-5 times as far as Pluto is from the sun. Nibiru's citizens were advanced in may ways and yet they seem to be on a different level from our current state of development. I would venture to say that our human rights legislation has surpassed their approach to the subject all those thousands of years ago. Nibiru was under the rule of a king and we will see how it was all imposed on us, the new ‘earthling’ species, in future years. But they had cracked the genetic code and had a clear understanding of how DNA could be manipulated. Their constant reference to immortality makes it obvious that they had also conquered the genetic defect which causes ‘cell death’ and humans to die. Their planet was not free of conflict and those characteristics arrived with them on the new planet called Earth.
There are many references about the various periods of their stay and that is why we can calculate when the Anunnaki actually arrived on Earth. In The Lost Book of Enki it clearly states that the flood came in the “120th Shar”. “In the one hundred and twentieth Shar was the Deluge awaited. In the tenth Shar in the life age of Ziusudra was the Deluge forthcoming.” That would place the flood 432,000 years after their arrival. Scholars agree that the Great Flood occurred around 11,000 BC, which would place the arrival of the Anunnaki on Earth some 443,000 years ago. It is important to keep track of the time references because they play a crucial role in supporting many of the activities and developments of human origins and the creation of the first humans, Adam and Eve some 200,000 years ago. There was a very good reason why the ancient astronauts arrived here, it was not just some random decision of a bunch of distant astronauts.
After what is described as a fierce battle on Nibiru between an appointed king and a successor by birth, a truce was called. “The nation of the north against the nation of the south took up arms...A war long and fierce engulfed the planet...there was death and destruction both north and south...for many circuits desolation reigned the land; all life was diminished.” A time of unification, rebuilding and peace followed, where great cities and developments engulfed the planet of Nibiru. There is a vivid description of Nibiru's atmosphere, explaining how the volcanoes constantly feed the thick atmosphere which protects them against the sun when at its closest point “... hot period it shields Nibiru from the Sun's scorching rays...” and “...in the cold period the inner heat of Nibiru it keeps about the planet like a warm coat...”
12
We must remember that the planet moves away far from the sun for longer periods than when it is closer to the sun, it therefore needs a much denser protective layer to sustain a temperate climate for life. Not much different from our own atmosphere but seemingly much thicker and more active. The planet is described as a “radiant” planet with a “reddish hue”. “A red planet, reddish in radiance; around the sun an elongated circuit Nibiru makes.” While some planets absorb heat and energy, others radiate heat. Nibiru is such a planet. That is why it can seemingly survive the long periods in deep space, before returning closer to the sun every 3,000 years or so. It may take Nibiru as long as 600 years to orbit the sun in close proximity, as it makes its way out into deep space just like a comet.
The Troubled Planet
But Nibiru was a troubled planet, its atmosphere was disturbed by some cosmic force, which began to have a devastating effect on the lands, animals and people. The hardship hit everyone and started threatening the peace. The harsh rays of the sun were destroying crops and arable land, making large parts uninhabitable. Nothing new to us on Earth in the 21st century? “In the atmosphere a breaching has occurred...Nibiru's air has thinner been made, the protective shield has been diminished.” They tried all kinds of remedies to cure the growing gaping hole in their atmosphere with little success. “In the land strife was abundant, food and water were not...in the land unity was gone; accusations were abundant.” We can also relate to the accusations and
13
lack of unity in our own time, when we compare the way in which the world is disagreeing on the many issues threatening the environment, greenhouse effect and ozone depletion. Once again we stare bluntly at the hereditary characteristics which were passed down to us by the Anunnaki. “Rains were withheld, winds blew harder; springs from the depths did not arise.” They called a council meeting and under the advice of some bright scientists, reached a decision to use gold in a fine powder form to be dispersed into the atmosphere and patch up the hole. “...to use a metal, gold was its name. On Nibiru it was rare; within the Hammered Bracelet it was abundant.” It's important to note that they called the asteroid belt outside of Mars, the “Hammered Bracelet”. It was known to them from the descriptions in the Enuma Elish or the Epic of Creation that there was gold embedded in the many fragments of the asteroid belt. But would they be able to retrieve it?
I trust that in years to come we will rediscover the rich gold deposits on the asteroid belt which the Anunnaki knew about 500,000 years ago.“It was the only substance that to the finest powder could be ground; lofted high to heaven, suspended it could remain.” So while they sent out space ships to obtain the gold, they also tried to activate the dormant volcanoes to start “belching” again. “With missiles the volcanoes to attack, their dormancy to bestir, their belching to increase.” But neither of these attempts worked while the planet was slowly slipping into an environmental disaster. The king of the time was weak with little skill to make weighty decisions. Unhappiness and opposition grew against him until he was overthrown by Alalu, who took the throne. It was then discovered that Alalu was actually the successor by law, because he was the son of the prior king and his concubine half-sister. This is incidentally where the Biblical succession laws were also derived from.
The child of a man and his half-sister was first in line as successor, not the child of a man and his unrelated bride. We will see how the Anunnaki applied this rule on Earth and passed it onto the Hebrews, Egyptians and other civilizations. But before Alalu's reign could be ordained, a young prince by the name of Anu presented himself, claiming that he was the direct descendent of the great king An. They studied his ancestry and came to the conclusion that he was a pure descendent of An, and therefore by their laws of seed and succession Anu should be king. After some more deliberation, it was finally decided that Alalu would remain king and Anu would be his ‘cupbearer’, in the interest of peace and stability. This was also a very early example of a coalition parliament. “Let us live in peace, together Nibiru to abundance return. Let me keep the throne, let you keep the succession” said
14
Alalu to Anu, and “in this manner Alalu on the throne remained seated”. One of his first tasks was to find gold in the ‘Hammered Bracelet’so he dispatched “celestial boats to seek the gold” but space can be a cruel place, and the mission was a huge disaster. All the space ships which were dispatched on a discovery mission were destroyed by the asteroids. “By the Hammered Bracelet the boats were crushed...” After nine Shars on the throne and very little progress in the relief of the planet, Alalu was challenged by Anu. As advanced as the Nibiruans may have been in technology, they certainly had some interesting customs. The ritual was that the two opponents had to meet each other in hand-to-hand combat, all naked. That is the way it was written some 4,500 years ago, and also where the Greeks obtained some of their cultural influences.
“In the ninth Shar Anu gave battle to Alalu. To hand-to-hand combat, with bodies naked, Alalu he challenged...They grappled with each other in the public square...”As fate had it, Anu defeated Alalu and replaced him on the throne of Nibiru. He had great plans on how to save the planet's atmosphere from further destruction. Alalu was obviously distraught by the events so he planned a dramatic act to somehow show his supremacy over Anu. He ‘stole’ one of the advanced space ships and flew out towards the Hammered Bracelet. “...to the place of celestial chariots he hurriedly went...into a missile throwing chariot Alalu climbed...the commander's seat he occupied... That which-shows-the-way he lit up...the fire stones he stirred up; their hum like music was...Unbeknown to others, in the celestial boat Alalu from Nibiru escaped.”
His escape was like a final attempt to show that he was smarter, or worthy of getting some sort of hold over the people of Nibiru, and by some strange twist of fortune, he achieved just that. He set his course for Earth, expecting to find gold there. But how would he have known that earth had an abundance of gold? Once more we find amazingly sobering information in many of the tablets, with special reference to the Enuma Elish or Epic of Creation, well-know to historians. It is described in great detail as a “celestial battle” between gods. In reality it was an observation from the planet Nibiru, of how a great celestial collision between planets and moons occurred in the past. This could have only been witnessed on one of Nibiru's close encounters when crossing the paths of other planets while rounding the sun. For the sake of brevity, I will keep this part of the story short, but you can get a detailed outline in the Epic of Creation.
15
Planet of Crossing
The planet Nibiru is often represented by these two crosses. One (left) telling us that it was a planet of the crossing which crossed the orbits of other planets. The other symbol (right) shows that Nibiru was also a radiant planet radiating its own heat.
This is a story that was written and captured in great detail on clay tablets. The observations are such, that it could only have happened by observing the events from the planet Nibiru, which was at the centre of the collisions, but did not actually collide with anything. Many millions of years ago, there was Mercury, Venus, Mars, Tiamat (Earth), Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune, Uranus, Pluto and Nibiru, which came into contact with the other planets every 3,600 years. That is why the Sumerians called it the “planet of the crossing” as it crossed the paths of most of the other planets. Tiamat was a big planet, several times the size of Earth, orbiting where the asteroid belt is today. On one of her fateful orbits, Nibiru came very close to Tiamat, so close that their moons actually engaged in several dramatic cosmic collisions.
The book describes these very dramatically, so that it almost reads like a Greek tragedy, and for those reasons it has been misinterpreted by many historians and astronomers. A large body of scholars now realize that it actually describes the cosmic collisions between Tiamat and her 11 moons, with Nibiru. From the transcripts we learn that Nibiru had seven moons, which “attacked” the helpless Tiamat, ripping into her belly, shattering her body, and splitting her in two. “...into two parts he split her, her chest from her lower parts he separated.” The outcome of this ‘EPIC’ was that as the moons pounded the planet, the observers could actually see the many compounds she was hiding. One of the most abundant metals present was
16
gold. “Her inner channels he cut apart her golden veins he beheld with wonder.” These were the collisions on the way towards the sun, and it continued as Nibiru returned on its way back. As one of the big moons which the tablets call “North Wind” smashed into Tiamat, it dislodged the top half of the planet which went flying into space towards the sun. Kingu, which was one of Tiamat's moons, followed the giant piece of the planet because of its momentum, before the large piece settled in its own orbit beyond Mars, capturing the smaller Kingu for ever as its moon. This is the price Kingu had to pay for its destructive power, the tablets tell us. “Nibiru's Wind upon Tiamat then hovered, sweeping upon her gushing waters... In a brilliance was Tiamat's upper part to a region unknown carried. With her the bound Kingu was also exiled, of the severed part a companion to be.”
The rest of the planet Tiamat was destroyed and smashed into pieces which became known as the asteroid belt, or Hammered Bracelet, by the Sumerians. “With his mace the hinder part he smashed to bits and pieces, then strung them together as a band to form a Hammered Bracelet.” The other large piece and its new over-sized moon which were now in collective orbit around the sun, became known as the Earth and its moon. The Anunnaki through the Sumerian tablets continued to refer to the moon as Kingu for ever. During these collisions, there was a lot of transfer of material and 'seeds of life' between all the bodies, which explains why Earth inherited much of the same life forms as Nibiru. It also became visible that the new planet Earth was rich in gold as were the fragments of the asteroid belt. Furthermore it answers the puzzling question of why the Earth's moon is so large, and why the Anunnaki knew about the gold on Earth. As time went by Earth stabilized through gravitational and centrifugal forces, allowing life to develop and flourish.
By the time the crisis on Nibiru started affecting the planet, life was well evolved on Earth, but more importantly, the Nibiruans knew that Earth was rich in gold. This is why Alalu set his course for the planet behind the Hammered Bracelet. They had never managed to travel through the asteroid belt before, and from the tablets we gather that it was a very dangerous affair. As was described earlier, none of the space ships which were sent to find gold there, returned. Alalu knew that if he found the precious metal on Earth, he could almost hold Nibiru to ransom and make a number of demands. He would be seen as the saviour of his home planet. Alalu's journey is described so vividly that even 5,000 years later, one can visualize the imagery described in the clay tablets. I should remind you that Sumerian tablets often refer to acquiring their knowledge and information from other sources from
17
the 'prior times' many thousands of years before the tablets were actually inscribed. We do not know whether the stories were transferred orally or if they were captured in some other way, but the amount of information and detail is too complex to have been a mere oral tradition. “Riding like an eagle, Alalu the heavens scanned; below, Nibiru was a ball in a voidness hanging...He looked again, Nibiru's great ball turned into a small fruit...The next time he looked, in the wide dark see Nibiru disappeared.”And so he travelled rapidly towards Earth. It describes his saddened heart, not knowing what to expect and if he was going to make it alive. It describes his flight past all the planets as he approached and passed them from the outside in, marveling at their spectacle. It describes how he travelled past Saturn or “Anshar”, “...the foremost prince of the heavens...” with its “...bright rings of dazzling colour (Saturn)...”
Then Alalu travelled towards the giant “Kishar” or Jupiter, with its “Swirling storms obscured its face, colored spots they moved about...” describing the giant red spot on Jupiter. It is incredible to witness these perfect descriptions in texts which are as much as 5,800 years old, and included Pluto, Neptune, Uranus, yet our ‘modern’ civilization only rediscovered these outermost three planets in the past 200 years. But then suddenly Alalu was faced by the threatening asteroid belt. “The Hammered Bracelet ahead was reigning, to demolish it was awaiting...Of rock and boulders was it together hammered...” As he approached it, he recalled how the asteroids “...Nibiru's probing chariots like preying lions they devoured”. But somehow Alalu made it through the belt by using “death-dealing missiles” to blast a way through the belt. It would become a method of getting through the belt for others who would come after him.
“Like a spell the Hammered Bracelet a doorway to the king it opened” and so Alalu was on his way past the “red-brown planet” of Mars before the “snow- hued Earth appeared, the seventh in the celestial count.” He describes the three regions of the Earth, white at the top and bottom and blue and brown in the middle. The planet had a thinner atmosphere than Nibiru and a lesser gravity; “...weaker than Nibiru was its attracting net.” He used some sort of scanning device to search for signs of gold as he was approaching from a distance. “The beam that penetrates downwards he directed, Earth's innards to detect.” And there it was...the precious metal which was so desperately needed to save Nibiru's disturbed atmosphere. “Gold, much gold, the beam has indicated...” Alalu proceeded to land rather ruggedly but “Then he opened his eyes and knew he was among the living. At the planet of gold he
18
victoriously arrived.” After stepping out with his “Eagle's Helmet” he was amazed to find that the air was good to breath and the protecting “Fish's suit” and helmet were not necessary. It may sound like a great adventure when told in this ‘romanticized’ fashion, but here was a brave individual alone on a new planet. That would scare the bravest of adventurers into thinking again. “No sound there was...Alone on an alien planet he stood...”
Mars and Earth from Space
The polar ice cap is clearly visible on Mars (left) showing that the planet contains water even today. The swirling clouds and deep blue colour of the oceans makes Earth (right) a very attractive planet for a space traveller.
Evidence of water erosion on Mars. Just one of thousand of examples showing that Mars had an abundance of flowing water in the past. A clear photograph of the southern polar cap showing an abundance of water in a frozen from. The Sumerians already knew 5,000 years ago that Mars had water. How so?
19
Alalu set himself up in the space ship to be able to survive the elements. Over the next few days he explored the planet but not without protection. “He picked up the carried weapon, he picked up the handy Sampler.” He describes the short days, the sweet smell of the trees, orchards of fruits, the marshes of green water, the dark-hued soil, and his search for drinking water. The salt water was not drinkable and filled with fish but finally he found fresh water in a “silent pond”, where he encountered a snake for the first time. He did not know what the creature was, and it must have been the first creature he encountered on Earth, which motived the Anunnaki to use the symbol of a ‘snake’ in so many applications in years to come. He did not waste any time before searching for gold with his “tester”. He found an abundance of gold in the waters of the ocean and in the banks of the rivers. He urgently sent a message to Nibiru knowing that he had found the solution to its problems.
“The Speaker-of Words he stirred up...Then to Nibiru words he uttered...On another world I am, the gold of salvation I have found; The fate of Nibiru is in my hands...” Anu and the residents of Nibiru were astounded to hear that Alalu was alive and especially intrigued by his claims about the gold. They were reminded by the oldest of their wise men, that Alalu had been taught about Tiamat with her precious abundance of water and gold. It was old news to him. “Of the watery monster Tiamat and her golden veins he knowledge acquired; if indeed beyond the Hammered Bracelet he had journeyed, on Earth, the seventh planet is his asylum.”It caused lots of excitement and spurred them into action. This was the point at which the real decisions were taken to send a full expedition to Earth to verify the claims of gold and establish a base.
“If Tiamat's gold he indeed had found, proof of that is needed; is it for protecting our atmosphere sufficient?” The Nibiruans had an incredible ability to turn adversity into stability, a notable trait which we are still trying to master. But the DNA which we inherited from the Anunnaki will hopefully allow us to achieve this state of mind. There are however encouraging signs of peacemaking which we as humans seem to be displaying in great abundance in the 20th and 21st centuries AD. The bloodless revolution in South Africa and its 180 degree turnaround from oppression to democracy is one such example and the ‘Orange’ revolution in the Ukraine is another. On many occasions, as we will see, the Nibiruans diffused conflict situations by simple decisions. It was however, the children of the Anunnaki who would be born on Earth in later years, who did not possess the same characteristics of tolerance and forgiveness as their parents did. It was ultimately their
20
antagonism and greed which caused the constant conflict between the gods and rubbed off on the slave species who began to emulate their master gods. Alalu transmitted the proof of the gold find to Nibiru through a well- described technological maneuver. “Of the Tester its crystal innards he removed, from the Sampler its crystal heart he took out. Into the Speaker he the crystals inserted, all the findings to transmit.” Everyone on Nibiru was astounded by the proof of gold, and started planning the mission to Earth. Ea (Enki) was King Anu's first born, while Enlil was the second son, but by way of seed and succession, Enlil held higher rank because he was the son of Anu and his half-sister. After some serious deliberation it was decided that Ea and not Enlil would lead the first expedition to Earth because he was the better scientist. They did a lot of research and preparation before they sent the ship off.
They planned the course... “A tablet of destinies for the mission he was fashioning.” There are several references to the fact that they used water as a source of propulsion. Is it possible that they used the hydrogen in water way back then, in the same way we are starting to use it in the 21st century? “If water is the force, where could it be replenished? Where on the chariot will it be stored, how the force will be converted?” They assembled 50 ‘heroes’ to embark on the mission and they prepared the largest chariot for the journey, fitting it out with all the necessary tools. The day of Ea's departure was very similar to the kind of farewell one sees at the NASA launches; many people gathered to see the launch. Ea was the last to embark but not before King Anu blessed him and bade him farewell. “Enlil with his half brother locked arms. Be blessed, be successful, to him he said.” This was a time when the brothers were friendly and very little animosity existed between them.
This would however change over the years to come as they took control of Earth and began to disagree an various issues. What I find incredibly sobering is the way in which the Anunnaki's behavior resembled those of humans today. It feels that we have a lot more in common with them in the 21st century than humans would have had at any time in the past. It is mainly because our levels of competence, our scientific discoveries and medical exploits are almost parallel to what they engaged in all those thousands of years ago. We are struggling to save our planet from environmental disaster; we are exploring the other planets in our solar system; and we have almost mastered the science of genetic engineering. We have however moved on beyond kingships and monarchy, only to be replaced by a greed-based capitalist system which does not really promote equality and stability. The
21
greed gene which I have mentioned on numerous occasions is clearly visible in our social structures. I wonder how the Nibiruans handled this issue of greed and social interaction? Are there more lessons we should be learning from them? The trip to Earth was not as pleasant as one would have wished for, but the descriptions of the planets are equally astounding while they were on their way venturing through the hazardous asteroid belt. This was obviously a huge hurdle to cross and only one person had done it successfully before. You can sense from the translations that they were certainly not at ease with the prospect of crossing the belt. “Beyond the fifth planet the Hammered Bracelet was lurking.” It took some doing and a concerted group effort to clear a path for the ship to pass through the rocks in the belt. What is even more surprising, is the description of how they used water to disperse the rocks.
They even describe how the boulders were turning as they travel through space, a phenomenon which we only discovered in recent times. “Toward the host of turning boulders the chariot was rushing... the word by Ea was given, with the force of a thousand heroes the stream of water was thrust.” This was an extremely inventive technique, pointing to the true genius of Ea the scientist. If he had used explosive weapons to blast his way through, there would have been a new threat of fragments hitting the space ship. By using the water thrusters in a controlled succession, over and over again, they managed the clear a path in the belt for the ship to pass unhindered. This sounds like science fiction and yet it comes from clay tablets thousands of years old. If that does not make you think, nothing will. “And then at last the path was clear, unharmed the chariot could continue.” All the ‘path-clearing action’ depleted their water supply and they were in trouble.
On their approach to the sixth planet which they called Lahmu, and which we call Mars, they saw the planet reflect the Sun's rays. They realized that there was water on Mars and proceeded to land on it to replenish their supplies. It is notable that they recorded that gravity on Mars was not as strong as it would be on Earth later - another fact which the ancient Sumerians could not have known. At this point in time Mars still had an atmosphere and they describe the sight from space.“A sight to behold was Lahmu...many hued it was, snow white was its cap, snow white were its sandals...There is water on Lahmu, Ea was saying...The planet's net is not great, its pull is to handle easy...” They landed with ease on Mars for a short pit stop, on the shores of a lake and while they were taking in water, Ea made all kinds of observations, recording them in his book of knowledge. The water was good for drinking
22
but the air was insufficient for breathing, which means they needed their “Eagle's helmets” to breathe. Soon they departed heading towards their destination, Earth. The manner in which their flights are described suggests that they must have travelled at very high speeds. It certainly seems that it did not take them much longer than a few days or weeks to cover the long distance from Nibiru, and only a hop and a skip to reach Earth from Mars. We can do a simple calculation to confirm this line of thinking. Most cars today can easily accelerate at 10 km/h every second. If our rocket was to accelerate at 10 km/h every second, it would reach 36,000 km/h at the end of the first hour. In ten hours it would reach 360,000 km/h and after 60 hours of such constant acceleration we would be traveling at 2,16 million km/h. Mars is only 78 million km away from us, which means that at our maximum speed we would take approximately (78/2,16) + 60 hours = 36 + 60 hours = 96 hours to reach Mars, which is exactly 4 days. I excluded the distance covered by the space ship during the time of acceleration, but this should be negated by the time and distance covered by the deceleration on approaching the planet.
There are probably some oversights according to professional scientific circles but even if I missed the mark by 50% it would still only take us 8 days to reach Mars at those speeds. So what is stopping us from doing this? I would hazard a guess to say that only time is the hurdle at present. Very soon these hurdles will be overcome and we will be achieving much greater cosmic velocities. Ea and his team of 50 explorers approached Earth and the tablets point out to the reader that they had to slow the ‘chariot’ down before descending or it would perish in the friction of the atmosphere. More incredible knowledge of space travel which comes to us from tablets which are thousands of years old. “The chariot must be slowed or in Earth's thick atmosphere it shall perish...” said Anzu the pilot to Ea.
They circled the planet a few times slowing the ship down, before they entered the atmosphere hurtling towards the solid ground. The gravity was playing havoc with their ship and they were still moving too fast for a dry landing. “The Earth's pulling net too powerful for on dry land to descend...” To avoid any possible damage they splashed down in the sea where the Persian Gulf is today and opened the hatch. Alalu was waiting for them and made radio contact as they arrived. “To Earth be welcomed.” They saw the other space craft from Nibiru at the edge of the water and knew they were in the right place. Their joy was immense as they swam and waded their way to dry land where Alalu was awaiting them. “Alalu toward him came running;
23
his son by marriage he powerfully embraced. Welcome to a different planet! Alalu to Ea said.” This is a mere extract of what has been written in cuneiform of the dramatic events leading up to the first group of settlers on planet Earth some 443,000 years ago.
Enki Steps out Onto the Land
Sumerian seal depicting Lord Enki leaving the water and stepping onto the land for the first time. Notice the streams of water from his shoulders symbolizing that he was also the Lord of the waters. Also notice the winged deity with radiating beams from his shoulders awaiting Enki. This was his chief furnace master in the Abzu where the mining activity took place.
And so we get to the point where the real prehistory of Humankind begins, long before the first ‘Adamu’ was created, during the “Prior Times” when only the brave exploring astronauts were on this new planet Earth. They realized that their mission was one of life or death for their home planet Nibiru. “On a life or death mission we have come; in our hands is Nibiru's fate.” There was little time to waste, and after sending a message to his father Anu back home, Ea mobilized a number of different teams to perform various tasks. The place where they landed would later be called Eridu, “The home away from home” the first city on Earth. It was located in modern Iraq near where Basra is today, on the coast of the Gulf.
24
The Origin of the Seventh Day
Over the next six days they performed miracles. They created a source for drinking water; they made bricks from clay to build their settlement; built a camp to live in; examined and recorded the edible fruit and trees which grew in abundance everywhere; they experienced their first thunderstorm on Earth with great trepidation; the rain and lightning and wind was fierce; they were amazed by the moonlight as it lit up the land and sky at night, and they were even more puzzled by the very short days and nights. Furthermore they documented the creatures which were present everywhere, in the sky, on land and in the water. They made traps for fish and fowl; they built boats to cover the waters with; and they put up fences around their camp for protection against the fierce beasts they observed for the first time, and they even brought the “Beam That Kills” from the chariot to their new camp.
This is where the historic events become very familiar, because on the 7th day Ea gathered his comrades in the camp and suddenly the opening words of the Bible take on a whole new meaning. “On the seventh day the heroes in the encampment were assembled, to them Ea spoke these words: Ahazardous journey we have undertaken... At Earth with success we arrived, much good we attained, an encampment we established. Let this day be a day of rest; the seventh day hereafter a day of resting always to be!” And then the settlers gave their new home a name. “Let this place henceforth by the name Eridu be called, Home in the Faraway...” and their new planet was called Ki. Now that they had the base camp established and they had identified the foods which they could eat, they did not waste any time before the gold extraction began. The first sources were the marshes, rivers and oceans.
The method they used sounds similar to the ‘sucking’ method which is still used today in the ocean beds to find diamonds. Remember that they were searching for alluvial gold and gold nuggets from any source. So they used “That Which Water Sucks” and “That Which Spits Out the Water” to pile up the mud and sort the content. At the end of the week they had all kinds of metals including iron and copper, but gold was the least amount. “Of the gold the smallest pile was accumulated.” Ea was fascinated by the moon and its orbits, which prompted him to call one circuit a month. “Month to its circuit he gave the name.” The work continued for a whole year but not enough gold was collected. While Nibiru was approaching the sun in its orbit, they wanted to transport the gold to Nibiru at its closest point. It was decided that they
25
should wait for one more Shar (3600 years) until the orbit brought the planet back. They brought out the ‘Sky Chamber’ from the space ship and prepared it for action. With this craft they would have to scan the planet for new richer deposits of gold. They analyzed the planet and identified where the rich “veins of gold” were hiding. Then they travelled far and wide to scan the ground below. “In the sky chamber with Abgal did Ea upward soar, the Earth and its secrets to learn.” We are told how they flew over mountains and valleys and rivers and vast lands separated by oceans, making a good record of all their findings. Ea also used this opportunity to hide the “seven deadly weapons” from the chariot in a secret place in a faraway land which only he and his pilot knew about.
They were not to be used or abused on their new home. Anu sent word to Ea that no matter what happened, they needed to ship whatever gold they had accumulated to Nibiru. It was essential that they tested the gold dispersion technique which would repair their atmosphere. But on Earth, Alalu who would take the gold back, was furious that Ea had removed the weapons from the space chariot. He was going to use them to blast his way through the asteroid belt. Ea explained that Abgal knew the way through the belt, as he successfully created a path through it on the way in. He would pilot the chariot back to Nibiru.
Rocket Ship?
Could this be an ancient depiction of a rocket ship being filled with gold and prepared for take-off ? It is clear that parts of it are underground or in some sort of protective chamber. So they loaded the gold and prepared for the launch. “Into Alalu's chariot basketfuls of gold were carried...The chariot's Great Cracker he enlivened... Then the chariot with a roar heavenward rose, to the heavens it ascended.” And this is how the first ever shipment of gold left the newly colonized planet Earth.
26
The trip back to Nibiru is described in great detail. How they use their ‘crystals’ to locate the pathway through the Hammered Bracelet and we also get a clear picture of what Nibiru, the radiant planet, looks like when observed from space. “...in the darkness, in reddish hue glowed Nibiru; a sight to behold it was.” There was great excitement on Nibiru about the arrival of their precious gold, they were welcomed by large crowds as heroes returning from space, very similar to the kind of reception our astronauts received when they returned from the first moon landing. “A multitude of populace was there assembled.” The work started immediately to prepare the fine dust powder mixture which was going to be dispersed into the atmosphere. The planned experiment turned out to be a great success. But now they needed more gold...lots more, to deal with the full extent of the atmospheric damage. “With rockets was the dust heavenward carried, by crystal's beams was it dispersed.
Where there was a breach, now there was healing.” They informed the settlers on Earth about their success, which caused much happiness. But the 'healing' did not last long before it was dissipated by the rays of the sun on its approach. The chariot was assembled and returned to Earth with more explorers and more equipment to speed up the work. But after another whole Shar, they only collected a small amount, not enough for Nibiru's growing problems. Once again Ea traversed the planet searching for signs of gold but the signals he received all pointed in one direction, to the southern parts of the planet, where the gold was mixed with ore underground. “Again and again there was the same indication...Where the landmass the shape of a heart was given, in the lower parts thereof, golden veins from Earth's innards were abundant.”
It was at this point that they had to come up with new methods and technology to separate the gold from the rock and it also very clearly indicated that the southern part of Africa was the place where this gold operation was about to take place. Anu sent word giving instruction to obtain the gold “...from the veins, not from the waters, the gold must be gotten.” In the meantime they realized that Ea would need help and guidance with the task, so his brother Enlil was dispatched to join him and help with the management and command. Once again they surveyed the lands and saw the rich gold deposits in southern Africa. They called this part of the world 'Abzu', but the extraction from the rock would be more difficult. “Let Anu come to Earth, let him decisions provide...” said Enlil to his brother. The decisions which needed to be made were crucial for the future success of the
27
operation and would also play a pivotal role in the relationship between the royal brothers Ea and Enlil. If the activity was to take place in a faraway land, they would need to divide tasks and responsibilities. Someone had to oversee the base camp in the north at Eridu, and the other had to oversee the mining activity in the south at Abzu. These were the decisions which Anu needed to make. Once again the Nibiruans surprise us with their simplistic ways of solving complex problems. After Anu arrived and was shown the vastness of the proposed operation he offered a solution. They drew lots to determine who would perform which task, a custom which the heroes of the Bible inherited. And so it was decided that Enlil would remain in Eridu and prepare the landing sites to handle higher traffic of space ships to carry loads of gold and ensure that the necessary infrastructure was in place to support such activity.
Ea would establish the mining operations with its own control centre in the south, and devise new tools and methods to maximize the extraction process. At this point however there were already signs of friction between the brothers. Ea felt that since he was the first on Earth, the one who had established the entire place to this point, he wanted to stay at Eridu and establish the Edin, which would become the lavish home of the “Upright Ones”. He wanted Enlil to look after the mining in the south. “Let it the Edin be, abode for the Upright Ones, by this name be known. The commander of Edin let me be, let Enlil the gold extraction perform.” Enlil felt that he was the better commander with a superior knowledge of chariots and sky ships and ports, while Ea was the scientist and engineer who would be more successful at mining tasks. The wise Anu realized that any decision would result in unhappiness so the drawing of lots decided their fate.
Ea was sad but accepted his task honorably, Enlil was satisfied and ready to start developing the space ports and command centre. To reward Ea for his pioneering work, Anu pronounced that he would always be known as Enki, the “Earth's Master” from that moment on; and Enlil would be known as “Lord of the Command”. And so were the responsibilities and titles allocated to the brothers on a distant planet, called Earth. But before Anu departed, Alalu challenged him for the throne once again. They engaged in a wrestling match once more, and once again Anu was victorious. But in his anger Alalu lashed out at the crotch of Anu who was standing over him, and in a rage of fury he bit off his testicles. This was a blow for stability on this new space colony and after deliberation and contemplation, it was decided not to execute Alalu, but to banish him to Lahmu (Mars), to spend his time there
28
alone. And so it was done. But Anzu, the talented pilot, volunteered to take Alalu down to the surface of Mars in the sky chamber and chose to stay with him until his sickness ‘devoured’ him. There was apparently something in the ‘flesh’ of others that killed anyone who consumed it.
Could this have been an advanced genetic manifestation which becomes active as the DNA evolves and we move farther away from primitive species who may have practiced cannibalism at some stage in their past? Whatever the correct diagnosis is, it was Alalu's fate to die as a result of swallowing the testicles of Anu during their hand-to-hand struggle. The mining and shipping preparations went on with purpose on Earth. They planned a way station on Mars. You may immediately ask why, but the answer is quite ingenious and practical, once again pointing to the knowledge of space travel and the solar system of those early astronauts. At present we have the ability to take about seven people into space. Any more than that starts to require much greater thrust and technology mainly because of the added weight and the effect of gravity. The gravity on Mars is only about 38% of that on Earth. By sending regular smaller shipments to Mars, they would be able to send fewer but much larger shipments from there to Nibiru. A simple and practical solution. Enki (Ea) designed a new range of tools and equipment needed for the mining operation and beamed the designs to Nibiru to be manufactured. “An Earth splitter with cleverness Enki designed... ‘That which crunches’ and
29
‘That which crushes’ he also designed on Nibiru for Abzu to be fashioned.” We also learn from the texts that Earth was too hot for some of the Anunnaki, suggesting that Nibiru had a more temperate climate with the sunshine not nearly as harsh, even when the planet came in close to the Sun on its orbit. The Sumerian symbol for Nibiru is a 'radiating cross' like a 'plus' sign, which indicates that it is not only the planet of the crossing, but also a radiating planet which radiates its own heat and energy. The sun is not really required. Several of the other planets in our solar system also radiate heat and energy but they are obviously not suitable for life. This extra heat on Earth caused Enlil to seek cooler parts of the world for himself. “Enlil by the heat of the Sun afflicted, for a place of coolness and shade was searching. To snow- covered mountains on the Edin's north side he took a liking.”
There in the middle of the cedar mountains, is where he set up his own home and started to build the new landing site for their space ships. Was this the historic Cedar forest in north-east Lebanon? Where Baalbek is situated? We learn of their technology to excavate and cut rocks to perfect size with tools not yet known to humans today. It explains the speed and precision with which they could build giant structures which would include all of the great pyramids and temples in years to come, in Egypt and in the Americas. “Above the mountain valley with power beams the surface he flattened. Great stones from the hillside the heroes quarried and to size cut. To uphold the platform with sky ships they carried and em - placed them.” They indicated from the very first building activities that they liked massive sturdy structures built mainly from stone, which would last forever.
Quite different from the architecture of today. It clearly explains where the ancient civilizations got their influence and their knowledge to build the colossal monuments of the past. “With satisfaction did Enlil the handiwork consider...a structure of everlasting.” Could it be the hitherto unexplained ancient platform ruins at Baalbek? It certainly sounds like it. It was so impressive, not even the ancient Romans knew its purpose, but they used the giant 1000 ton megaliths as a base to build their Temple of Jupiter. Back on Nibiru, they were ready to send the next celestial chariot to Earth filled with supplies and tools. They had also lined up a fresh group of 50 additional pioneers, among whom were female nurses and Ninmah, who was Enki and Enlil's half sister. She was a medical expert with the knowledge to resuscitate people from the dead. We will find a number of specific occasions, when in time to come the Anunnaki would revive individuals back to life. Part of their mission was to stop over on Lahmu (Mars) and set up a way station for
30
rocket ships from Earth to deliver regular loads of gold to. It's fascinating to notice the distinct references the Nibiruans made to Celestial Ships, Rocket Ships and Sky Chambers.
This 1200 ton megalith was left behind by the original builders of the 9- hectare platform at Baalbek. It has not been moved to date because of its sheer size. Notice the two people, one sitting on top and one beside it, being dwarfed by the giant stone.
31
The giant megalithic structure at Baalbek which served as a landing platform for the celestial ships of the Anunnaki, survived the flood and became the inspiration for the pyramids. Thousands of years later the Romans used this platform to build the Temple of Jupiter.
A view of the Temple of Jupiter showing the megalithic platform upon which it was built by the Romans, thousands of years after it was originally constructed by the Anunnaki under the guidance of Enlil.
32
The first seemed to be much larger, used for long distances between Nibiru and Earth; while the second was smaller and used on shorter trips, like those to Mars; and the Sky Chamber was seemingly used to travel around the world and to descend from the large Celestial Ship to the surface of a planet. The sunset on Mars is reminiscent of a sunset on Earth. When the planet had an atmosphere and running water, it must have been a beautiful place in our solar system, for astronauts to spend time on. By the time they reached Mars, and descended to the same spot next to the lake where Ea had landed before, they found Anzu, dead. This is the first time we are really exposed to the scientific or medical knowledge of the Anunnaki. Ninmah performs a variety of procedures to revive Anzu and for the first time we witness a dead person being brought back to life.
“From her pouch she took out the Pulser; upon Anzu's heart pulsing she directed...she took out the Emitter, its crystals' life giving emissions on his body she directed.”
Ninmah repeated this several times after which Anzu opened his eyes.
Exploring Mars
If this picture of the Mars Explorer digging into a rock on Mars was shown to people 50 years ago they would not have believed it. Today we accept this kind of achievement without giving it a second thought. Nothing seems to surprise us anymore. Are we following in the footsteps of our “maker” on Mars? Will we find evidence on Mars that will take us by surprise?
33
We are also exposed for the first time to the “Food of Life” and the “Water of Life”, which she placed in his mouth and on his lips. Once revived, Anzu related to them the events which led to the death of Alalu and how he placed him in a cave. I have often wondered if NASA knows something we don't, and if they are actually keeping something from us with regard to signs of intelligent life on Mars. Because the Anunnaki certainly spent many thousands of years there and must have left behind visible signs of their presence. The Sumerian texts tell us a lot about their activity on the planet. Starting with the death of Alalu, whose body was placed in a cave by Anzu and Ninmah. Will NASA find the skeletal remains of an ancient astronaut in a cave on Mars?
Anzu described what he did with Alalu's body: “In the great rock a cave I found, Alalu's corpse therein I hid.” They also carved a giant image of Alalu on the face of the great rock with their “beams”. Has NASA already found this image, or will this yet surprise them in the future? Are the mysterious pyramids and 'Face on Mars' more clues left behind by the Anunnaki and Igigi on Mars some 400,000 years ago? The tablets tell us that twenty of the explorers were dropped off on Mars to set up the base under the command of Anzu, who was declared their commander by Ninmah, as requested by her father Anu. She explained that Mars would become a very important stop for the gold from Earth, and that Anzu would be in command of hundreds of men in time.
One of the things which Ninmah brought to Earth were the mysterious seeds of a bush which would grow juicy fruits while its elixir would give the Anunnaki strength, cure disease and keep their mood happy. “Their ailments it will chase away, happier their mood it shall make.” Could this plant have had something to do with the Soma plant which the Vedic poems refer to constantly as a life-giving ‘elixir’ many thousands of years ago?
Ninmah revealed to Enlil that she bore them a son called Ninurta and they agreed to bring him to Earth. Because he was the offspring of half-siblings, he would be highest on the list of succession. In the meantime the space ships kept arriving with more ‘heroes’ from Nibiru to help speed up the extraction of gold. Enlil unveiled his master plan to build five cities in the Edin away from Eridu, which would include a command post at Laarsa; its twin city called Lagash; on a line extended between the two he would build Shurubak, the 'Heaven City' and “On the centre line it shall be located, to the fourth city it shall be leading”...called Nibru-ki. “A bond Heaven-Earth in it I shall
34
establish.” We can start identifying the Sumerian language in these names e.g. Nibiru referred to heaven, while Ki referred to Earth. But Enlil's plans were even more elaborate. Beyond the 5th city he wanted to build a “chariot place” to allow ships to come directly and freely between Earth and Nibiru. He was not a big fan of the station on Mars from which the main shipping would take place.
The Southern Tip of Africa
At the southern tip of Africa, Enki was building his base to manage the mining operations in what they called the Abzu. He measured and surveyed the whole land and even referred to what must have been the Zambezi river. “... great rivers there rapidly flowed. An abode by the flowing waters Enki for himself established.” He established a place for his house and where the 'heroes' would live and “where the bowels of the Earth to enter... Place of deepness he determined, for the heroes into Earth's bowels to descend.” Could his domain in the Abzu have been the mysterious Great Zimbabwe ruins? The descriptions fit it very well. So far nobody has been able to explain its origins, but the Sumerian tablets certainly give us something to think about. And so Enlil commanded the ‘upper world’ which included Edin and the space ports, while Enki was in charge of the ‘lower world’ or Abzu, never to be confused with Hell. This was where the precious gold was obtained which brought the Anunnaki to this planet in the first place.
On one specific day, Anu addressed all the settlers who departed from Nibiru. There were 600 ‘people’ on Earth and 300 on Mars, who listened to their King as he praised them. Anu told them that the fate of Nibiru was in their hands and it was at this point that they were given their lofty names. “Those on Earth are shall as Anunnaki be known, Those Who from Heaven to Earth Came” and “Those who on Lahmu are, Igigi shall be named, Those Who Observe and See”. During the rise of Egypt in later years the Igigi would be known as the “watchers” or Neteru, many of whom would produce offspring who became pharaohs. They would also play a crucial role in creating the Aryan civilization by intermarrying ‘earthling’ females. Anu urged them to do what they could and deliver as much gold as was possible. Everything was in place and ready to begin the mining and the shipments. “Let the gold start coming, let Nibiru be saved,” Anu instructed them. The fascinating thing is that the Anunnaki never spoke about marriage, they referred to it as
35
‘espousal’ which was the process of acquiring a permanent spouse to procreate with. Enlil and Enki were no different. Now that they were on this new planet and destined to stay there for a while, they also found their own spouses, but not before both of them had sex with their half-sister Ninmah in an attempt to produce a male offspring who would be eligible for leadership through his preferred bloodline. Enki took Ninmah, his beautiful half-sister to the Abzu with him where he tried and tried, but she only bore daughters. Before Enki came to Earth, he espoused a young princess whose name was Damkina, but she remained on Nibiru, and gave birth to a son called Marduk. ‘One in a pure place born’ was the meaning of his name, Enki's firstborn son, destined for greatness here on Earth. The mother and child only arrived on Earth much later to join Enki. They had an interesting custom to change the names of their female spouses to resemble those of the man.
Enki's spouse became Ninki. Is it possible that this was the custom which we have passed down through the ages and still use in various ways today? Also wanting a son to be of Earth descent, Enlil seduced a young girl who eventually became his spouse, by the name of Sud. She bore him a son called Nannar (Sin), who was the first of the Anunnaki to be conceived and born on Earth. Sud also changed her name to resemble that of her male spouse and became known as Ninlil. Other than Marduk, who was his firstborn by his half-sister, Enki had five sons from his spouse Ninki and other concubines. They were Nergal, Gibil, Ninagal, Ningishzidda and Dumuzi, the youngest. Enlil's sons were Ninurta, the oldest, Nannar and Ishkur. And so the dynasty of the Anunnaki gods on Earth expanded and the complexity of their social structure grew like a cancer.
This involved the hard labour which had to be performed in the mines of the Abzu; the transporting of the gold to the space ports of the Edin; and the regular shipments to Mars (Lahmu) where the smaller base of 300 Igigi orchestrated the larger shipments to the distant Nibiru. “From the planet Lahmu in celestial chariots In the past few decades a number of leading scientists have proposed how we could deal with the dwindling ozone problem on Earth. Several theories and many ideas have been bounced around. I distinctly remember reading articles which explained how we could disperse certain substances into the upper atmosphere to create an artificial layer, which would create a similar effect to the ozone, protecting us from the harmful rays of the Sun. This is exactly what the Nibiruans did with great success some 440,000 years ago on their own planet. “On Nibiru was the gold to the finest dust fashioned, to protect the atmosphere it was employed.”
36
And from the ancient scriptures we can clearly see that their approach was working. “Slowly was the breach in the heavens healing, slowly was Nibiru saved.” After Enlil completed his colossal space command at Nibru-ki, he protected it with some sort of deadly weapon. “From there beams were raised, the heart of all the land they could search...its net unwanted approach impossible made.” This sounds like the kind of protection allocated to the most advanced US military base, not what we would expect to read on a clay tablet from 2500 BC. The Anunnaki had a number of very mysterious technological items, which we cannot fully understand, even from reading all their translations. One such item was what they called the “ME” or “The Tablets of Destinies”.
These contained all the secret formulas and information which basically dealt with all their knowledge. As if it was some sort of advanced computer system which could calculate and compute any problem and provide a solution. They kept this ME in the new safe-house from where Enlil could control all activity in the Upper World. “With them Enlil comings and goings oversaw.” But as time went by, the Anunnaki who worked in the Abzu, extracting the gold from the mines, began to complain of the hard work they were being subjected to. The short days and years on Earth somehow also affected them. So the working Anunnaki were constantly being replaced by a new fresh group from Nibiru while the exhausted group was allowed to return home. But the Igigi on Mars were even more restless. Anzu, their leader “...to Earth from the heavens descended” to deliver the complaints of the Igigi.
They wanted a resting place of their own on Earth. Enlil tried to pacify Anzu and showed him the full extent of the global operations. From the mines in the Abzu to the ports in Edin, and even the secret ME which was in the hallowed chamber in Nibru-ki. But Anzu was not impressed and he plotted against Enlil. When the moment presented itself Anzu stole the ME and escaped to the space port where other Igigi awaited him to stage a mutiny and take over the Earth. With those ME tablets of destiny, they were basically invincible. But the oldest son of Enlil, Ninurta offered to capture the rebellious Anzu. A dramatic aerial battle followed between the two, and with the advice and experience of Enki, Ninurta captured the unlucky rebel. The ME was returned and Anzu was executed. Marduk was ordered to return his body to Lahmu and lay him to rest there as he was the commander of that planet. This was also the point at which Marduk was appointed as the new interim commander of Mars and asked to stay there and oversee the operations. But he was to also look after their well-being and to lift their
37
spirits. We know exactly when all of this occurred because the clay tablets tell us. “In the 25th Shar Anzu was judged and executed.” This means that it was 90,000 years after the first arrival on Earth, which translates to about 353,000 years ago from present time. It became evident that the Anunnaki workers were kept on Earth for too long. They needed to be replaced more frequently. It was the young Ninurta who came up with a smart plan. Once again we see that their logic, actions and response to situations are so very similar to how we deal with problems today. It is truly uncanny. He proposed to build a “Metal City” where they could smelt the gold to more refined levels. This would allow them to send lesser volumes of gold to Nibiru, and allow Anunnaki to travel back while being replaced by new workers. And so it was adopted. In the Edin they built the city where metal would be smelted and refined and they called it Bad-Tibira the “Metal City”, making Ninurta its first commander.
“The flow of gold to Nibiru was thereby eased and quickened.” And so the arrival of fresh Anunnaki from Nibiru continued while the shipments of pure gold kept going out, helping to restore their atmosphere. Meanwhile, Enki was not paying attention to the growing unhappiness among the miners in the Abzu. He was preoccupied with the creatures that lived in the wilds and he also spent much time in his laboratory working with ME formulas on a number of projects. “In the Abzu by the gushing waters, a wondrous study place he erected, with all manner of tools and equipment he furnished it.” Then Enki involved his talented son Ningishzidda to work in the lab with him while they used the sacred ME to unravel new theories. “The house of life he called the place...Sacred formulas, tiny ME's, the secrets of life and death possessing they shaped.”
It is evident from these texts that the two scientists were involved in some kind of genetic engineering program specifically to unravel the secret of life and death of the Earthly creature,s which they were studying. These were the experiments which eventually led to the creation of ‘Adamu’. The tablets describe how Enki was fascinated with a specific creature which lived among the trees and in the savannah. “They lived among the tall trees, their front legs as hands they were using.” This is the first description of a Homo erectus species on Earth. “In the tall grasses of the steppes odd creatures were seen; erect they seemed to be walking.” A remarkable entry in clay of new discoveries from some 350,000 years ago, and not long before Homo sapiens made its appearance on Earth. This fascination with the wildlife on Earth, and not enough attention to the gripes of the miners, finally caused the uprising.
38
Enlil arrived in the Abzu to help resolve the problems, but the workers had had enough. They set fire to their tools, they surrounded Enlil's house and would not budge. “The Anunnaki stood together: Every one of us hostilities has declared! Excessive is our toil, our work is heavy, great is the distress.” The situation was so tense that even Anu was called via some advanced communication device to give advice. Enki explained to him that “the lamentation is heavy...every day the complaints we could hear.” But Anu was steadfast in his pronouncement as he made it clear that “the gold must be obtained...the work must continue”. After all, their survival on Nibiru depended on it. It is also fascinating that they make mention of global warming 350,000 years before we regurgitated it again.
The talk about “Ever since Earth's heat has been rising, the toil is excruciating...” is a precursor of the looming melting of the poles and the coming end of the Ice Age which would cause great calamity on Earth. So they began to negotiate and explored various possible solutions. Maybe they should send the tired Anunnaki back home; maybe Enki could devise new tools that were more efficient; it seemed that there was no real solution to the serious problem; and then came the pivotal moment in all of human history. Enki consulted with his son Ningishzidda, before they proudly presented their proposal. “Let us create a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, the hardship work to take over...Let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back.” The rest of the gathering was astounded. They had never heard anything like this before, but they were also unaware of the experiments which Enki and his son had been performing.
They did not believe that a being could be created out of ‘nothing’ and even the wise Ninmah, their sister made a statement which would be welcomed by the Darwinians amongst us. She explained that evolution was the force behind new species. “One being from another over aeons did develop, none from nothing ever came.” Unfortunately, the rest of that statement is a bit of a blow for the religious creationists, because the creation is about to come in a way very few religious folk would have believed. It does however deal with the age-old dilemma that we were created in the 'image of our maker'. Enki was clearly very happy with himself at this point as he agreed with his sister, that you need a prototype to mould into something else. He proudly announced to them: “The being that we need, it already exists. All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence...A primitive worker shall be created.” This was a firm declaration that they had knowledge of genetics and cloning. He explained further “...they walk erect on two legs...Their forelegs
39
they use as arms, with hands they are provided...They know not dressing in garments...Shaggy with hair is their whole body...With gazelle they jostle, with teeming creatures in the water they delight.” One cannot wish for a more vivid description of Homo erectus. It feels as if we have been plunged into the middle of a Jules Verne novel, and yet, these words are the result of a scribe some 4,500 years ago. Enki demanded that a decision be made, so that he could proceed with the blessing of all. At this point we are also exposed to the moral dilemma which suddenly faced the Anunnaki about creating another living creature, a new species, and a ‘slave’ to them, which was strictly prohibited according to their exploration charter.
They were not allowed to create new living species on other planets. Enki took all of those present on a trip through his “House of Life” where some of these creatures were kept in cages. They jumped at the passers-by, banging their fists on the bars. “They were grunting and snorting, no words were they speaking.” Everyone was astounded by this sight. There were male and female creatures and they procreated “...like us from Nibiru coming.” Enki was very excited by the prospects of this new creature, his maverick scientist characteristics were unashamedly exposed. “A primitive worker shall be created. Our command will he understand...Our tools he will handle...To the Anunnaki in the Abzu relief shall come.”
The Creation
Enlil was strongly opposed to this idea, and for the first time we hear the Anunnaki refer to the ‘all mighty GOD’ as Enlil says: “Creation in the hands of the Father of All Beginning alone is held.” These words should sound very familiar to those who have been following the controversy surrounding the cloning issue in the 21st century. There is so much opposition to proposed cloning of embryos; stem cell therapy; and the cloning of humans has been prohibited by most nations. And yet, in the USA the first Pet Cloning company has already opened its doors, to clone people's dead pets. If you ask me, there is a lot of ignorance surrounding all of these issues and politicians should keep their noses out of it today, just like Enlil should have done 250,000 years ago. Ultimately it would be Enlil's inability to come to terms with this newly created 'slave species' which led to the conflict between the brothers, the oppression of the humans, and the disinformation campaign that was imposed by the vengeful Enlil in an attempt to keep the slave species
40
primitive, ignorant, obedient, fearful and in its place. But before they allowed Enki to proceed with the ‘creation’, there was much deliberation whether GOD would have given them such knowledge, if GOD did not want them to use it to their advantage. Does that sound familiar? “Let us with wisdom new tools fashion, not new beings create” was the one side of the argument. “What knowledge we possess, its use cannot be prevented” Ningishzidda the young scientist answered. They even contemplated very deep and spiritual issues like “Is it destiny...or is it Fate?...That to this planet us has brought...” It was decided to put this matter before the elders from Nibiru and so it was decreed that a “primitive worker” would be created. And so began the arduous task of cloning the first humans by Enki, his very smart sister Ninmah, and his son the scientist, Ningishzidda, who would lead the team.
What followed was like something from a horror movie, and yet our ancient 'prehistory' is filled with images of such creatures. Ningishzidda showed Ninmah the results of many experiments he had been conducting in secrecy. Among the trees to “...a place of cages” he took her. There were the living results of various cloning and cross-species experiments he had performed, with horrific outcomes. “Foreparts of one kind they had, hindparts of another creature they possessed...Creatures of two kinds by their essence combined” he showed her. The creation of the slave species did not happen overnight, it took the team a long time and many failed attempts to finally achieve the perfect genetic combination. One can feel their frustration and desperation as one attempt after another failed. They used the female creatures as the surrogate mothers, placing a fertilized egg into their womb. The results were not good.
This is where we read about DNA splicing for the first time in human history. “The two entwined strands separate and combine an offspring to fashion.” Many times they tried, while constantly aware that they could only use a small portion of the Anunnaki ‘essence’ to keep the new being primitive. “To receive our essence in graduation...Nibiru's essence only bit by bit could be attempted.” Ninmah prepared the “admixture” or fertilized egg in a ‘crystal vessel’ before inserting it into the female creature. The following text could have been taken from a modern day scientific magazine, describing artificial impregnation. And yet once again these astounding words are thousands of years old, eternally captured in clay tablets. “In a crystal vessel Ninmah the admixture was preparing, the oval of a female two-legged she gently placed...With ME Anunnaki seed containing, she the oval impregnated...The oval back into the womb of the two-legged female she inserted.” What more
41
do we need to hear to be convinced that the Anunnaki knew exactly what they were doing, and that they were indeed performing not only genetic splicing but artificial insemination into surrogate females? But it took many attempts and many modifications to the “admixture” to get the results they wanted. Time and time again offspring were born deformed, deaf, hairy, short arms, blind, and other defects. It is also evident that they were creating only males. “One being had paralyzed feet, another his semen was dripping, one had trembling hands, a malfunctioning liver had another...one had lungs for breathing unsuited.” Enki and his colleagues were highly disappointed but they kept on trying new ways to perfect the ‘primitive being’ till finally a being was born “In her hands she held the child...it was the image of perfection.” But their excitement was not long lived.
After several years they realized that the child did not have the ability to speak, its animal genetics were stronger than its human side. “Of speaking he had no understanding, grunts and snorts were his uttering.” It was Enki who made the observation that they have only been impregnating the ‘two-legged’ Earth females. He suggested that they insert the fertilized egg into an Anunnaki womb. This caused a long debate about who would be the carrier of the baby, but it was finally decided that Ninmah should be the carrier and risk any danger, since it was her project. “The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah was inserted; there was conception.” The gestation period was an interesting experience. It seems to have taken longer than the other ‘two- legged’ females but shorter than on Nibiru for the birth to occur. And finally they achieved what they had set out to do and Enki was elated.
“...The image of perfection he was...He slapped the newborn on his hindparts, the newborn uttered proper sounds.” I suppose it should be quite simple to distinguish a human baby from other species, the baby cries when you slap its bum, just like the doctors do in the maternity ward. They examined the baby, his limbs, ears, eyes, and found that everything was perfect. We learn at this point why the Anunnaki referred to the primitive worker as the “blackheaded ones” because Enki gives a perfect description of the child. “Shaggy like the wild ones he was not... dark black his head hair was...Smooth was his skin...smooth as the Anunnaki skin it was...Like dark red blood was its color...like the clay of the Abzu was its hue.” We learn so much about the very first human on Earth from this short statement, at the same time we corroborate a number of very important archaeological and anthropological theories. We know from Mitochondria DNA and the Y- Chromosome studies that the first humans Homo sapiens emerged around
42
200,000 years ago. It is a widely accepted fact that the cradle of Humankind originated in southern Africa, and now we also know what their skin and hair colour was. The parallels between these clay tablets and the Biblical creation of Adam are uncanny, except that once again, most of these tablets predate the Bible by at least two thousand years. But here we discover the terrible truth that will hopefully jerk us out of the confused state in which we find ourselves as a species! That our maker was not GOD, but rather an advanced being with advanced knowledge pretty similar to our knowledge today. And from that moment on, we saw our maker as a god. The subservience of humans permeated across the Anunnaki ranks, and as time went by, many of them would become worshipped, against the liking of Enlil, the supreme commander on planet Earth.
The Origin of Circumcision
While examining the baby boy, Enki noticed that his penis had a long skin hanging from the front end. “Unlike that of Anunnaki male-hood it was, a skin from its forepart was hanging. Let the earthling from us Anunnaki by this foreskin be distinguished.” And suddenly the ancient ritual of circumcision takes on a whole new meaning. Is it possible that in years to come, the human tribes not only circumcised the newborn male babies not only for hygienic reasons, but also to imitate the gods? To look a little bit more like them? Because they saw the baby not as a creature, they decided to give it a name, they called him 'Adamu', “One Who Like Earth's Clay Is”. And if you have ever wondered where the Aryan blond and blue eyed people come from, the texts also divulge this information. In previous chapters we read that Enki had a son who looked just like him.
It describes the baby as 'radiating' and 'bright eyes the colour of the sky'; and light hair as the 'golden Sun'. It is pretty clear from that description that the Anunnaki must have had white skin, generally blond hair and blue eyes. And since Enlil and his followers preferred the cooler climate of the lands further North, near the snow capped mountains, it would also explain why the blue- eyed-blond people mostly originate from that part of the world even today. Further support for this revelation comes when Ninmah lifts up to hold her new ‘earthling’ baby. “Ninmah cast her hand upon the newborn's body, with her fingers his dark red skin she caressed.” We should assume that if her skin was also dark, they would not have made such a fuss about it in the tablets
43
It's very important to recognize Enki’s immediate affinity for his new ‘earthling’ creation. We see the maverick, creative scientist in his character, who absolutely adored his ‘Adamu’ and almost immediately wanted only the best for him. This would lead to many disagreements between him and Enlil, who only saw the ‘earthlings’ as primitive workers who were created to perform a specific task. But now they had to face the problem of multiplying this baby many times to create a large group of workers. The mass production of the ‘slave species’ had begun. Out of the several hundred Anunnaki females, seven volunteers were found to become surrogate mothers and carry the new species to term. “Their task is heroic, by them a race of Primitive Workers shall come into being.”
They became known as the ‘Birth Mothers’ and these seven females became highly worshiped in Vedic poems, Harappan and other Asian cultures in latter years, often appearing in seals and other pictorial representations. It could also be the origins of why the number 7 is so highly revered in so many cultures. Now that ‘Adamu’ was created as they had wanted, they used his DNA as the prototype for all the other babies. The seven birth mothers were each impregnated with fertilized eggs, to carry the foetus to term. It is fascinating to see that there are seven female deities which were revered in the Indus Valley and Harappan cultures. The task of giving birth to the workers was a lengthy process and Enki realized that this was not really going to solve the problem of creating a substantial labour force of earthlings.
7 Birth Goddesses
44
Could these representations of the 7 Mother Goddesses from the Indus Valley civilization be related to the Sumerian stories of the 7 Birth Godesses who were the surrogate mothers of the first humans?
He proposed that they create a ‘female’ earthling to procreate with Adamu. “....For males counterparts to be... let them know each other... as one flesh the two to become... Let them by themselves procreate... By themselves give birth... Anunnaki females to relieve.” This time they used Adamu's blood and DNA to create the ‘admixture’ for fertilization while Enki's spouse Ninki became the surrogate mother. In good time the first female earthling was born, it made human noises, it was healthy and “her skin smooth was, as that of the Anunnaki in smoothness and color it was.”
This is a fascinating bit of information, even right from the very start there was a differentiation in skin color between Adam and Eve. Is this why we simply cannot eradicate racism from the face of the world even today? Is it something so deeply seeded in our DNA that more evolution is required to overcome this 'race' clash which lingers on and on? Only time will tell.
Once again they decided that the being needed a name because it was not a creature. They called her ‘Ti-Amat’, the Mother of Life, which was also a derivative of the watery planet Tiamat from which Earth was created during the Epic of Creation. They went on to create another seven earthling females from the Anunnaki birth mothers, which gave them seven males and seven females. “Let the males the females inseminate, let the primitive workers by themselves offspring beget.” They created cages for them and allowed them to grow up together while observing them.
But Adamu and Ti-Amat were to be excluded from the hard work of the other earthlings. They were the first ones and were to be protected for their DNA. Enki took them up to Edin in the Upper World where the Anunnaki dwelled, to show off the new ‘primitive worker’ to all. A simple dwelling was built for Adamu and Ti-Amat in an enclosure of Edin and they were allowed to roam freely in it while the Anunnaki came from far and wide to observe them. It was probably a bit like an ancient ‘freak show’ with never-seen-before species on display. Even Marduk arrived from the way station on Lahmu.
45
The Garden of Eden
What took everyone by surprise was their intelligence and ability to follow commands and perform simple tasks. Adamu and Ti-Amat led a privileged life in the lush gardens of Edin. They were cared for, constantly observed and admired by all the Anunnaki. After all, they were created in their image. Even Enlil who vigorously opposed the creation initially, was pleased with the outcome. But those who worked in the mines were most relieved. “Primitive workers have been fashioned, our days of toil to end” they were shouting. But their excitement was short-lived because while the two ‘workers’ in Edin were being observed; so were the ones in the Abzu being observed by Ningishzidda, the young scientist. “Conceiving there was not, birth-giving there was not.” The new species was unable to procreate. This was not only proving to be a problem for Enki in the lab but also underground.
The Anunnaki miners were getting very restless and losing their patience waiting for this new ‘primitive worker’ to take over their toil. Enki and Ningishzidda had to do more genetic manipulation and we read in great detail what they did. The new species only had 22 chromosomes which did not include the X and Y sex chromosomes; that is why they could not procreate. How on Earth could an ignorant scribe 4,500 years ago have had such detailed knowledge about genetics? “Like two entwined serpents Ningishzidda the essence separated...Arranged like twenty two branches on a Tree of Life were the essence...The ability to procreate they did not include.” Then the young Ningishzidda performed a dangerous procedure which included the ribs of the individuals and which was rewritten in the Bible some time later with some variation. He sedated Enki and Ninmah extracting the missing “sex essence” from each one, implanting it into Adamu and Ti- Amat.
“To their Tree of Life two branches have been added... With procreating powers their life essence are now entwined.” From that moment on all humans had 23 pairs of chromosomes. The two were allowed to roam freely in the orchards of Edin while their creator Enki tried to teach them some basics of intelligence. He clearly wanted his new ‘species’ not to be too primitive; not to evolve as a slave; he wanted to uplift them with knowledge. Enki's symbol was the entwined serpent which is still used as the symbol for medical doctors today. It was this imagery which has led to the ageless
46
confusion between the maker and the ‘evil serpent’ who tempted Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. The story is somewhat simpler and more logical if seen from the point of the Sumerian tablets. Enlil was furious about the ‘slaves’ being able to procreate on their own. This was never part of the plan. Now they have not only created a new species which was not supposed to happen, but they have given them the essence of intelligence and life which the Anunnaki possessed.
Sumarian Tree of Life Egyptian Tree of Life
The tree of life referred to by the Sumerians was actually the DNA. Here we have two deities manipulating the DNA-Tree-of-Life with a winged deity or a winged disc observing them from above. Such winged deities are common in ancient depictions and have been adopted by various religious groups like Zoroastianism. Similar representations of the DNA in the form of a Tree of Life are found throughout ancient civilizations.
And this part of the scriptures points irrefutably to the genetic manipulation performed by the Anunnaki which stunted our DNA, causing many of the undesirable and unexplainable characteristics among humans today; the fact that we die, that we get sick and other undesirable side effects associated with an incomplete genome. Ningishzidda comforted Enlil by explaining that he did not give the new species the gift of eternal life. “Knowing for protection they were given... The branch of long living, to their essence tree was not.” This statement explains why the Anunnaki lived so long, or even eternally
47
and why they could be revived from the dead. It also suggests that they must have performed more genetic engineering on humans after this point, because it is clear from other scripts that the early humans lived very long lives, unlike humans today. Enlil could not be pacified and he proclaimed “Then let them be where they are needed...In the Abzu away from the Edin, let them be expelled.” This story is well know as the ‘Fall of Adam’ in the Bible. There are also some other fascinating similarities when Enlil was walking in the shade of the trees in Edin looking for the two earthlings, wanting to see how they were getting on. By that stage they had already been taught various things by his brother Enki and they were aware of their nakedness. Wanting to be more like their maker, who wore clothing, they began to emulate him. This was a dead giveaway to Enlil that someone had been feeding them knowledge and information which he was decisively opposed to.
It was at this point when he expelled them from Edin for becoming too informed, and a stern threat was extended to the human couple not to consort with the ‘evil serpent’ and not be led astray by his attempts and promises of knowledge and other things.
So it turns out that the serpent was actually Enki, who was the maker, the ‘creator’ of Humankind who was personified as the DEVIL by Enlil, while from that moment on, Enlil became the ‘GOD of fear and vengeance’ who did everything in his power to oppress and control humans. He was very clear about the limits to which he would allow humans to develop. He chose his favorites, punished those who would not listen to him, and prevented humans from worshipping any other god than him, although the other gods had much more regular contact with humans, which led to them being worshipped in any case.
But in time, Enki's oldest son Marduk would take over this vengeful god role when he proclaimed himself the ‘god above all’. In the Abzu, all the earthlings were procreating, which included Adamu and Ti-Amat. “With wonderment did Enki and Ninmah watch the newborns... How they grew and developed was a marvel.” They comprehended commands, did not complain about the heat and dust and worked hard for rations of food. Finally, after a whole Shar (3,600 years) the Anunnaki were relieved of the toil in the mines, while back home on their planet, Nibiru's atmosphere was healing. The earthling workers in the Abzu grew in numbers quickly,
48
working in the mines and as servant-slaves to the Anunnaki. But in the north or the “Upper World” the Anunnaki were also growing in numbers. Enlil and Enki's sons had offspring with some of the nursing Anunnaki females who arrived from Nibiru. By now the settlers from a distant planet had been on Earth for around 240,000 years. They had established a stable infrastructure to perform the arduous task of mining gold for their home planet Nibiru and they had grown in numbers, which now included many Anunnaki who were born on Earth and had no knowledge of Nibiru. This is quite an interesting set of variables. We are also told that their stay on Earth had sped up their aging process. “By life-cycles of Nibiru they were endowed, by Earth's cycles they were quickened.” This means that the children grew up quicker on Earth.
The larger community of Anunnaki made life a bit easier on them because they could now divide their chores among more individuals. The biggest achievement was the creation of the ‘slave species’ which was working out well. The new species performed all the lowest and the toughest tasks, and so the ‘earthlings’ were in great demand by the Anunnaki. Those must have been very interesting times on Earth while the settlers lived in a kind of utopian paradise. After all, they were on a mission which was planned, supported in many ways with technology from ‘home’ and most importantly, it was funded and provided for with everything they needed. It was a fully functional ‘communist’ system where all of them worked together for a collective benefit.
The settlers did the work required and in return they were provided with everything they needed. They were even allowed to break long- standing rules of the Nibiru civilization by creating a cloned slave species to perform the hard labour. There is no reference to money or currency or the need to pay for something until long after the flood some 11,000 BC. It was the perfect community of settlers, everyone with his own task, contributing to the greater benefit of all the Anunnaki, feeding everyone and providing for everyone in every way.
The slave species became an inextricable part of the full cycle of activities on Earth. But they were functioning within their own little sphere which was swallowed up by the larger Anunnaki sphere of activity. As slaves they were not paid, but they were housed and fed and clothed by the Anunnaki. Enlil
49
had twin grandchildren called Utu, a boy, and Inanna, a girl, who would become Ishtar, the goddess of love in many cultures, by many names. But the climate on Earth was changing and causing great havoc. We are even told about the Antarctic meltdown prior to the last Ice Age. “Upon the Earth the warmth was rising...Vegetation flourished...The rains were heavier...Rivers were gushing ...The snow white parts to water were melting...volcanoes were fire and brimstone belching...In the Lower World the snow white-hued place the Earth was grumbling.” But the disturbance on Earth was arriving from the cosmos too as Nibiru was on her way to round the Sun. “In the heavens Nibiru was approaching, the Sun's abode it was nearing.” This particular time the planet got a little too close to the asteroid belt, its gravity causing many rocks to be dislodged from their stable orbit causing them to collide with the inner planets which included Earth.
But it was Mars and the moon that were most affected. Marduk who was stationed on Mars was very nervous and was complaining to Enki about the situation. “From the Bracelet bits and pieces it has been displacing.” Mars, Earth and the moon were bombarded by meteors causing havoc and panic and much damage. “In the Hammered Bracelet turmoils are occurring...Upon the Earth brimstones from the sky were falling...Like stony missiles the Earth they were attacking...The faces of all three with countless scars were covered. It is fascinating to discover that after the original ‘celestial battle’ collisions between the planets and moons which created the Earth, there must have been more collision each time Nibiru came past the Sun, but eventually this stabilized allowing life to develop. But cosmic collisions are inevitable and the balance must have shifted in our own solar back-yard which caused these sudden disturbances affecting the asteroid belt.
The tablets describe how a giant comet or asteroid came close to the Earth, while flying on a collision path with Mars. It describes the rogue celestial body dramatically. “From horizon to the midst of heaven like a flaming dragon it was stretched...One league was its head, fifty leagues in length it was, awesome was its tail...By day the skies of Earth it darkened.” This is a pretty awesome description of what was actually a giant comet, which must have been a similar experience to the Comet Shoemaker-Levy in 1994, which we all witnessed crashing into Jupiter. But this one was much closer and way back then, somehow the moon got in the way and took the full impact of the comet. It is possible that the impact which is described by the Sumerian tablets caused the giant crater on the moon, which can still be seen with the naked eye today. You be the judge, this is what it says: “To intercept that
50
dragon in its path Kingu (moon) was making haste...Fierce was the encounter, a tempest of clouds on Kingu was raised...By its foundations was Kingu shaken.” But as Nibiru made its turn around the sun and disappeared into deep space, everything subsided again and life returned back to normal on the fragile outpost of the Anunnaki. They surveyed the land from their sky ships to assess the damage, around Edin and north to the cedar mountains where the command post was, to the landing places and all their other cities. They scanned to ensure the gold mines were not affected – they were saved. However, the damage to Mars was severe. Marduk reported that the atmosphere was damaged and Enlil agreed that the stability of the base on Lahmu was questionable. They would build a new space port in the Edin on Earth to send ships directly to Nibiru. “Achariot place in the Edin must be established...The way station on Lahmu is no longer certain.”
There have been many theories by scientists about what may have happened to Mars in the past. Today, from the diagnoses by the rovers on our neighbor, we have irrefutable proof that Mars had water, oceans, lakes and rivers and even an atmosphere. There is still ice present today and all it really needs is an atmosphere to stabilize the environment. The Sumerian tablets certainly go a long way in supporting this line of thinking, but the lack of atmosphere and the 'peeled away' crust of virtually one half of the planet have caused much speculation. Is it possible that the descriptions in the tablets are the actual event which 'killed' Mars?
Firstly she was bombarded by giant asteroids which may have dislodged much of the peeled away surface, as is suggested by some scholars, before the close proximity of the much larger Nibiru caused dramatic gravitational disturbances which may have caused the loss of the atmosphere and a large part of its crust. We are told that all of this occurred around 80 Shar since their splashdown on Earth. That would make it 288,000 years after arrival and 155,000 years ago from our present time.
It will be fascinating to see what evidence the Mars probes find of the meteoric activity on our neighboring planet. After this calamity had subsided, Anu gave instruction to build a space port on Earth. “Let a place of Celestial Chariots in the Edin be established.” But before they rushed to do that, Enki and Marduk wanted to survey the moon as a possible alternative to Mars, with its much lower gravity for a possible base there. “Eagles' helmets” they
51
had to don, the atmosphere was for breathing insufficient...For a way station it is unsuitable.” But the two stayed there for some time while Enki mapped the heavens, he was taken by the beauty of Earth from the moon and once again we hear the Anunnaki make reference to the almighty GOD. “The Earth like a globe in the void by nothing is hanging...Are you not by the celestial dance of Earth and Moon and Sun enchanted?...With our instruments we can scan the distant heavens...The handiwork of the Creator of All in this solitude we can admire.” With this statement we get another glimpse at Enki's creative spirit which was diametrically opposed to his brother's, who was a true commander and politician. They did a great deal of astronomical observation while on the moon and the tablets describe them as they captured much of their newfound knowledge of the cosmos from there.
The circuits of the planets around the Sun indicated to Enki that “Nibiru of the Sun not a descendant” was, like the other planets in the solar system. Many modern day astronomers may find this bit of information useful when making pronouncements and formulating theories on the mysterious planet X. Enki pointed out that there was a family of 12 with the Sun and he designated a station to each one by name. After this “twelve constellations by their shapes he allotted...The stars into twelve constellations he assembled.” Is this is how we inherited the signs of the Zodiac? Marduk used this quiet time with his father Enki to pour his heart out. He was bitterly disappointed about his position and role among the Anunnaki. He was Enki's first-born and yet he had not been given any of the higher responsibilities on Earth. It was at this point we can sense that Marduk was becoming a loose cannon who would cause a lot of trouble in time to come. Enki promises him that “... which I have been deprived your future lot shall be.”
The continuing harsh climate on Mars and unsuitable conditions on the moon forced the Anunnaki to build “Bird City” at Sippar in the Edin. Now they would be able to fly their ships directly to Nibiru from Earth, without having to stop on a way station. “In the eighty second Shar was the construction of Sippar completed...” and Anu travelled from Nibiru to see the latest developments. The Anunnaki from the Abzu were assembled and even the Igigi were called in from Mars for the occasion. We learn about the singing and dancing skills of Inanna, the goddess of love, Anu's great granddaughter. A new era had arrived on Earth, the gold would be sent directly to Nibiru and once they had collected enough in storage, the “heroes and heroines” would be able to return to Nibiru. “A few more Shar of toil, and homeward they shall be bound.” The Anunnaki were excited about the prospects of ending
52
their stay on this planet and returning home. But their anticipation was too hasty. The hard work in the Abzu continued, the Anunnaki in the Edin were growing restless. It was they who now demanded help from the slave species. But while Enlil and Enki were deliberating such prospects, Ninurta flew down to the southern tip of Africa and captured some earthling slaves for his Anunnaki friends in the Edin. Thereby starting a never-ending tradition of slavery from Africa, which would haunt modern man for millennia to come. The events are described dramatically in the tablets: “In the forests and the steppes of the Abzu the Earthlings they chased...With nets they them captured, male and female to the Edin they them brought.”
This sounds like a scene from the 17th century when slavery became one of the most profitable businesses in the world and when African slaves were captured like wild animals to be shipped and sold in distant lands. And yet, this was happening some 150,000 years ago. It is amazing how strongly the Anunnaki genetic code has embedded itself in our DNA, still playing havoc with our behavior today. Enlil was furious once again, because he explicitly expelled the Earthlings from the Edin. But Ninurta his son convinced him that the slaves would pacify the restless Anunnaki in the north and prevent a repeat of the revolt which took place in the mines of the Abzu. They let the situation simmer, as they all believed that they would be heading home to Nibiru very soon. “Let the gold pile up quickly, let us all to Nibiru soon return.”
The Vegetarian Slaves
The Anunnaki in the Edin were very impressed with their new slaves. They showed intelligence and could perform all tasks given to them. “Intelligence they possessed, of commands they had understanding.” The slaves took on all kinds of chores, all working naked for their gods. As time passed, the numbers of earthlings grew so quickly, they outnumbered the Anunnaki by many and very soon the food supplies began to dwindle. The slaves would constantly scavenge for food everywhere, in the wild and in the orchards. These were days long before domestication of animals, keeping of herds, growing of crops and understanding of farming by the humans. Those secrets would only be revealed to the slaves after the Great Flood, in many years to come. Enlil was still harboring negative feelings toward the slaves and he made it clear that Enki should deal with the problem which he created. So Enki started scheming. He observed the earthlings only to discover that they
53
were somehow regressing towards their wild origins. He planned to create a civilized man out of them, but he was not quite sure how to go about it. There was already enough arguing about all the genetic experimenting and cloning. He had to do this less conspicuously. What he did has become another story which was repeated in the Bible around the birth of Moses. Enki impregnated two young Earthling females, who bore a son and a daughter. The tablets tell us that he was ecstatic. “Who such a thing has ever known... Between Anunnaki and Earthling, conception was attained...Civilized man I have brought into being.” He told his spouse that he found the babies floating in a basket on the river by the reeds and took the children to raise as his own. And just as Moses was raised as the son of the Pharaoh, they became known as “The Gracious Ones” growing up as the children of the Lord of the Earth.
They were born in the 93rd Shar, which was 334 800 years after arrival on Earth, 108,000 years ago from present time. They were called “Adapa – The Foundling” and “Titi – One with life”. By this action Enki personally created the first Homo sapiens sapiens, and secured their future as a new civilized species to multiply on the planet. “Civilized man I have brought forth...A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness.” These are some of the most important words in my entire substantiation of the 'god-devil' argument. Since Enki was the creator of the original Adamu and once again Adapa, the first civilized human, he should be credited as the creator. But his brother Enlil described him as the deceitful and evil 'snake' and the 'devil' who humans should stay away from. Enlil was for all intents and purposes the supreme commander of planet Earth, who not only declared himself to be their god, but was perceived to be their god. On Earth Enlil's word was supreme.
The Creators
54
Neo-Sumerian on clay, Babylon 1900-1700 BC. One of various creation stories captured on clay. This text is unique and different from the story which introduces the “Creation of the Hoe” and the Neo-Babylonian Epic of Creation or Enuma Elish.
Tablet translation: “IN DISTANT DAYS, IN THOSE DAYS, AFTER DESTINIES HAD BEEN DECREED, AFTER AN AND ENLIL HAD SET UP THE REGULATIONS FOR HEAVEN AND EARTH, ENKI, THE EXALTED KNOWING GOD, LIKE A HIGH PRIEST WITH WIDE KNOWLEDGE, ENLIL-BANDA, IN THE LANDS WAS THEIR RULER. BY THE RULES FOR HEAVEN AND EARTH, THE FIXED RULES, HE SET UP CITIES. - HE DUG THE TIGRIS AND THE EUPHRATES. THEREUPON HE ESTABLISHED THE RULES OF THE LANDS. HE SET UP HAND- WASHING RITES, HE SET UP LIBATIONS ...”
This supreme god of Humankind was fierce and brutal, as is seen throughout the Old Testament, punishing humans for disobedience, but also rewarding them for being loyal. Rewarding his chosen few with physical possessions like land, gold, horses, livestock and more. If you have ever wondered why we humans are so materialistic, herein lies your answer. Enlil was the god who manipulated humans to do exactly what he wanted. The god of the Bible and all other manmade religions. He never even gave Humankind the chance to evolve into a state of consciousness where they could understand the bigger picture of the universe. Instead he manipulated humans from their very beginnings into believing that he, Enlil, was the almighty GOD, creator of the universe and all things in it. So if Enlil, our god, was the brutal one, should he not be called the devil? For making false representations of himself to an ignorant species barely emerging from the cradle, confused about their purpose among the living?
The Origin of the Devil
When I say that god is the devil, and the devil is our maker, it should be seen in this context. Enlil should be classified as the devil for misrepresenting himself as god; and Enki, who was portrayed as the ‘snake-devil’ was actually the one who created us...our maker. Enki was the only one of the Anunnaki who consistently looked out for our best interests, who tried to give humans knowledge and intelligence in Edin, who taught us most of the
55
skills we possess today, and the one who saved humans from the Great Flood when Enlil and the others agreed to let the water wipe out all humans from the Earth.
Origins of Medicine
The symbol used by the medical industry today can be traced back to early Sumerian symbolism. The wings represent a god or deity with superior knowledge; the serpent symbolizes Enki and the double helix of the DNA.
Adapa and Titi were brought up as little Anunnaki children, Enki and his spouse Ninki taught them all the skills of the Anunnaki. Satisfied that the new kind of earthling was in fact civilized and intelligent, he ordered the delivery of all kinds of seeds and domestic animals from Nibiru, so that the earthlings could grow food and learn farming. “Let us from Nibiru seeds that are sown bring down...Ewes that sheep become to Earth deliver... farming and shepherding teach...By civilized man let Anunnaki and Earthlings become satiated.” He was going to enable the Earthlings to provide food for the Anunnaki and themselves.
This knowledge was however reserved only for a small privileged group of Earthlings, who were closely associated with the Anunnaki and whose responsibility it was to feed their masters. The mass civilization of the slave species would only happen much later. Both Enlil and Anu were amazed that a civilized man could evolve so quickly from a more simple Adamu. Once again they refer to evolution before they voice their surprise. “That by life essence one kind to another leads is not unheard of...That on Earth a
56
civilized man from the Adamu so quickly appeared, that is unheard of.” It is evident from this statement that the Anunnaki were well-acquainted with the concept of evolution, but they also knew how long it took for species to evolve. As unhappy as Enlil was with the original idea of a slave species being created, he suddenly saw the merits of the more intelligent, civilized man, who could perform more delicate tasks. Especially that of farming and cultivating food for all of those on Earth. Their excitement rose even higher when Adapa and Titi had their first children, which turned out to be twins. Anu was so impressed by the reports about Adapa, that he ordered him to be brought to Nibiru for a visit. “Let Adapa the Earthling to Nibiru be brought.” A very important trip to Nibiru was planned to show off the amazing earthling who could speak, read and behave appropriately, to Anu and all other inhabitants.
Once again Enlil was not pleased with this plan. Not only have they endowed him with all their knowledge, but now they will take an Earthling into heaven, to become just like them? “With knowledge endowed, between Heaven and Earth will travel.” But the command of Anu could not be avoided. Enki's two sons Ningishzidda and the youngest Dumuzi were chosen to accompany Adapa and visit their parents' planet for the first time. Anu wanted to bestow immortality on Adapa to include him in the extended family of the Anunnaki but Enki had other thoughts. Adapa was his creation by his own seed and a ‘mortal earthling’ with more Anunnaki blood than Adamu who was created first. Adapa had to remain an earthling on his own planet Earth and face death as all other earthlings. Creating a new species was one thing, but creating an immortal species was not on the cards.
As they took off, the tablets describe Adapa's fear of flying for the first time, wanting to go back, while being pacified by Ningishzidda. “The lands they saw, by seas and oceans into parts separated... Adapa agitated was, he cowered and cried out: Take me back.” This was one the earliest events of human flight ever recorded, describing clearly the geographical features in a way possible only when viewed from a great height. The events which took place on Nibiru upon their arrival, sound like a science fiction story along the lines of ‘The Alien Who Came to Dinner’. So as Adapa was admired and quizzed by Anu and the entire city who came to see this new ‘civilized’ alien from another planet, he was offered various items to eat and drink. When he refused, it surprised Anu and annoyed him somewhat, that this earthling would refuse the gift of immortality. Then came the twist where fiction imitates life. We discover that the Anunnaki had some awesome technology
57
that we do not really understand today. It allowed them to convey or transmit secret encoded messages. Before they departed from Earth, Enki gave Ningishzidda an encoded tablet for Anu. “Anu the tablet's seal broke open... into the scanner the tablet he inserted...its message from Enki to decipher.” It explained the heritage of Adapa, that he was the son of Enki from an earthling female and had to return to face his destiny on Earth. “To be of civilized man a progenitor his destiny shall be.” Anu then immediately declared that “the welcome to the earthling must not be overextended, on our planet he cannot eat and drink. Let his offspring there on Earth fields till and meadows shepherd.” Dumuzi was asked to stay on Nibiru while Ningishzidda returned to Earth with Adapa, bringing with them seeds to be planted.
Dumuzi would bring the lambs and ewes on his return. Enki confessed to his sister Ninmah and Ningishzidda about Adapa and Titi being his offspring, stressing that by his actions he secured the survival of the Anunnaki. Civilized earthlings would relieve more of their hardship, they will be taught to produce the food to keep everyone alive during the hard times. But once again, his brother Enlil's fury was immense. This is where the Anunnaki begin to debate destiny and fate as a philosophical inevitability. “So did Enlil in anger say. Now the lot is cast, destiny by fate is overtaken.” All the way through many of these translations we are left with a very strange mixture of spirituality, awareness of the Creator of All things, advanced technological expertise and know-how. And yet, the Anunnaki themselves showed visible signs of a species still on the path of evolution.
I personally get the distinct impression that their genome was not as evolved as we may have believed at first sight. It is possible that it was indeed fate which brought them to Earth to create humans, who would unravel the mystery of their own ancestry which stretched all the way back to another planet called Nibiru. But I have already shared my thoughts on the evolution of the genome with you. I propose that evolution happens exponentially, and in a few thousand years we would have evolved to the same level the Anunnaki were when they created us. They, however, have probably evolved way beyond our present levels of comprehension, and that may have something to do with the many UFO sightings, visitations and abductions which are reported recurrently. Is it possible that since they have deserted planet Earth, the Anunnaki keep coming back to check up on their creation, and possibly help steer us in the right, or wrong direction?
58
Ka-in and Abael
Meanwhile Adapa's female partner Titi, gave birth to twin sons. They called them Ka-in and Abael, showing us that once again, those who rewrote the story in the Bible many thousands of years later, got it completely wrong. It was not Adam and Eve who had Cain and Abel, it was the first civilized couple on Earth who had the troubled sons. Ka-in was taken under Ninurta's wing to his city of Bad-Tibira, to be taught everything about farming the lands, digging canals, ploughing, planting and harvesting crops and was known as “He Who in the Field Food Grows”. Marduk took the other son Abael, “He of the Watered Meadows” and taught him everything about building enclosures for his animals, feeding them and caring for them.
We are reminded about the very long lives which these early humans lived because it was a whole Shar before Dumuzi returned from Nibiru bringing with him mainly sheep and other four-legged domesticated animals for farming. “Never before was there an ewe on Earth, a lamb has never to Earth from heavens been dropped.” Under the leadership of Ninmah, the Anunnaki built what they called “the Creation Chamber” where “the multiplying of the grains and ewes on Earth begun.” When the first crops and sheep were harvested by Ka-in and Abael, they were called before Enlil and Enki and we witness the first ever offering to the gods by humans. Enlil proclaimed that, “Let there be celebration of firsts...” and for the first time in a long time he was pleased with the humans. This mentality of subservience and offering would be imposed on the humans for thousands of years by Enlil and other Anunnaki gods, forcing them to make sacrificial offerings as a sign of obedience.
Those must have been tough times on Earth as the production of food was not sufficient to feed the large numbers of Anunnaki and humans, in the Abzu and in the Edin. Fish and fruit were clearly not enough. It was only after the introduction of the new seeds of a wide variety of agricultural produce that the food crisis was alleviated among the Anunnaki and humans.
The subtle competition among the cousins Ninurta and Marduk rubbed off on the earthling brothers Ka-in and Abael. They began to argue about who had the more important job, displaying typical human traits so early in human
59
history. It was not long before their subtle competition turned into more visible rivalry and when the climate changed and times became hard on the farmers, their rivalry turned to manslaughter. Abael's sheep found the green fields of Ka-in irresistible and invaded them to graze on. Suddenly their petty arguments turned into a heated confrontation. The brothers got into a physical fight over their lands and in a fit of fury Ka-in hit Abael with a stone, killing him. “Ka-in a stone picked up, with it he Abael in the head struck...Again and again he hit him until Abael fell, his blood from him gushing.” We see the first evidence of human remorse and grieving at this point. When Adapa and Titi found out about the tragedy they behaved the way some people still do today. “A great cry of agony Titi shouted, Adapa spread mud on his face.”
Although Ka-in was remorseful, it was too late. There was much deliberation and argument among the Anunnaki about how they should deal with the situation. The decision did not come easily. In the end, Ka-in was judged by the Anunnaki and expelled from Edin to live in solitude in distant lands, to fend for himself. “From the Edin you must depart, among Anunnaki and civilized earthlings you shall not stay...To the ends of the Earth let him be banished.” The Bible tells us of the days that the Nefilim were on Earth...and the sons of the gods saw the daughters of man and had sex with them and so produced a new sub-species which became the Aryans. Obviously the Bible does not put it in so many words, but I believe we have now reached the point where that particular biblical phrase begins to make much more sense. In the 95th Shar Adapa and Titi had another son whom they called Seti, the biblical Seth, but the first civilized couple did not stop there.
“Thirty sons and thirty daughters Adapa and Titi had.” These human offspring were tillers and farmers who grew in numbers and provided all the food required on Earth. In the 97th Shar, Seti had a son called Enshi, which meant ‘Master of Humanity’. Enshi was taught writing and counting by Adapa, he was taught about the Anunnaki and Nibiru, after which he was taken to Nibiru by the son of Enlil and showed anointing with oils, and how to extract the elixir from the Inbus fruits. This was also an important turning point in the relationship between humans and Anunnaki, when man began to call them ‘Lord’. “It was since then that by civilized man the Anunnaki Lords were called...” and the beginning of true worshipping of the Anunnaki. The civilized humans were also taught how to make fires with bitumen, how to operate the kiln and furnace, smelt metals and refine gold. They were taught how to make instruments and play music and sing, and even how to dig wells for water. The humans liked to gather at the water to socialize and it was
60
there, where much interaction between males and females took place with lots of sexual activity, leading to the rapid growth in their numbers. We still seem to display the same behaviour as water always attracts loads of people. Whether it's the beach or a riverbank or even a pool in your backyard, people have always been attracted to water. And this is the part of the clay tablets which was copied into the Bible by the biblical writers thousands of years later, confusing virtually all scholars and theologians alike when they refer to the Nefilim. These were the days during which “...the Igigi to Earth were more frequently coming” from Mars. Marduk and the rest of the Martian Igigi “...what on Earth was transpiring they increasingly desired.” The time of human expansion had arrived on earth. More and more humans were being born as descendants of Adapa, the first civilized man.
If one considers the cultural differences between those times and today, the one striking difference is that promiscuity among the gods was almost a part of their expected behavior. Is it possible that the male human species inherited those urges from the Anunnaki? We certainly inherited most of their other characteristics, except the ones they specifically erased from our DNA. There was however a strange ironic reason for high levels of promiscuity in those ancient times. There had to be large numbers of half-siblings who could procreate to keep the genetic pool strong and healthy as the species was rapidly growing in numbers. So, without even realizing it, humans were imitating their maker gods in their sexual habits. A long period of human achievement and cultural foundation building dawned.
I will mention some of the characters who stood out in their prominence or achievements. Malalu, meaning ‘He Who Plays’, was the son of Kunin and Mualit, his half-sister, and was known for singing and performing music, so Ninurta made him many instruments which included a harp. Their whole family line worked in the metal city of Bad-Tibira. Irid, which means ‘He of the Sweet Waters’ became the master well builder and provider of water where the humans liked to congregate and procreate. Ever wondered where the Greeks and Romans got their ideas of ‘baths’, and where the word ‘irrigate’ originates from? The Igigi from Mars were coming to Earth more frequently and in larger numbers, wanting to escape the harsh climate there, and to participate in the seemingly enjoyable lifestyle of the earthlings. The Igigi males started to take a fancy to the daughters of man and they began to desire them. Marduk took a bright young man called Enkime – ‘Understanding the Annals’ under his wing and taught him many things. He took him to the moon, taught him everything his father Enki had taught him
61
before, about the stars and constellations and the circuits of the planets. Imagine finding those footsteps on the moon? What will that do to our perception of humanity? On their return he was stationed under Utu at Sippar, the “Place of the Chariots” and was called the ‘Prince of Earthlings’. Enkime was the first human who was taught the functions of priesthood. Some time later Marduk returned to the heavens with Enkime and his son Matushal. But this time Enkime did not return, he stayed in ‘the heavens’. “In a celestial chariot heavenward they soared...To visit the Igigi on Lahmu by Marduk they were taken...That in the heavens he stayed till the end of his days.”
It is not quite clear what exactly happened to this character but it is written that the Igigi really took a liking to him. The possibility exists that Enkime actually stayed on Mars as a kind of pacifying force with the Igigi, who were growing restless. This would be very ironic since here we have a mortal earthling, giving real Nibiruans inspiration. Maybe he was truly worthy of the priestly status bestowed on him. And maybe this is where he put it to very good use, because it would take a while longer before the Igigi finally began to leave Mars in great numbers, heading for Earth. This all happened in the 104th Shar. Which was 374 400 years after arrival, 68,600 years ago.
Adapa Died
Adapa, the first civilized human or Homo sapiens sapiens died in the 108th Shar, 55,000 BC. He lived for 14 Shar, which would have made him about 48,600 years old! This is clear evidence that the Anunnaki must have performed additional genetic manipulation on humans as time went by to reduce their ageing ability and thereby reducing their numbers as well. This was however not enough to slow the rapid birth rate of the slave species. As the numbers of mankind kept growing and beautiful daughters were born to them, Marduk fell in love with an earthling female.
He would be the first Anunnaki to espouse an earthling and this would clearly have some repercussions. During their controversial debates, we are reminded about Humankind's mortality and the 'image' of their maker. Marduk also reminds his father about the mess they had made by creating a civilized species which is as advanced in their thinking as the Anunnaki, the only difference being their longevity. “Step by step on this planet a primitive being, one like us to be, we have created...In our image and in our likeness
62
civilized earthling is, except for the long life, he is we.” This was Marduk's substantiation for wanting to espouse an earthling female. His options were clearly presented to him by Enki and Enlil. Marduk would forsake all his princely rights on Nibiru and never be able to return there with his spouse. Even Anu was involved in this weighty affair. “Marduk marry can... but on Nibiru a prince he shall no longer be.” It was this kind of action by his elders, which pushed the young ambitious Marduk even further towards rejecting the whole system and eventually rising against all of the Anunnaki when he proclaimed himself ‘god above all’. And so after their wedding, Marduk and his bride Sarpanit were sent away to a land of their own. “Adomain of their own, away from the Edin, in another land...” did Enlil and Enki say. We also get a pretty good idea to which part of the world Marduk was restricted.
“A domain above the Abzu, in the land that the Upper Sea reaches, one that by waters from the Edin is separated, that by ships can be reached.” This was the land of Egypt they were talking about. The land which Marduk would rule as the god Ra, in years to come? Unbeknown to the senior brothers Enlil and Enki, the Igigi from Mars used the wedding ceremony as an excuse to come to Earth. However, they had a much more cunning reason for coming. Let's face it, their life on a lonely tough planet like Mars was not what they had hoped for when they left Nibiru. They also wanted the seemingly lavish and fun-filled life surrounded by slaves which the Anunnaki on Earth had. But their main attraction to Earth were the extremely sexual and beautiful ‘daughters of man’. The following episode is well documented in Genesis, once again, copied from much earlier Sumerian tablets and misunderstood by scholars and modern day theologians.
The Igigi were saying: “What to Marduk permitted is from us too should not be deprived.” The earthling females were called ‘Adapite Females’, after their original ancestor Adapa, the first Homo sapiens sapiens, the son of Enki and an earthling of Adamu's ancestry. The Igigi said: “Come let us choose wives from among the Adapite Females, and children beget.” They took these females as hostages to the space port and demanded that they be allowed the same privilege as Marduk. He obviously agreed with them. “What I have done from them cannot be deprived.” Once again we see the angry Enlil who was extremely agitated by this. “Enlil was enraged without pacification.” We can clearly sense the clandestine plot to control humans by force and punishment. “By our own hands this planet with earthling multitudes shall be overrun.” He would become the vengeful god of the Bible carefully monitoring every step the humans made, while ensuring they do not
63
grow too wise or too strong to challenge him in any possible way. So even after Enlil capitulated “...let the Igigi and their females from Earth depart...” he immediately had to face another dilemma. Marduk informed him that it had become impossible to live on Mars any more, the conditions had become unbearable and they would have to abandon their station. “On Lahmu conditions unbearable have become, surviving is not possible.”The immigrants from Mars were secluded in and around the space port in the cedar mountains, where they had originally staged their resistance from. They had children who became known as ‘Children of the Rocket Ships’ often referred to in books and Sumerian translations. Eventually some of them joined Marduk in his new land, some went “...to the far east-lands, lands of high mountains...” while others remained where they were.
It is absolutely clear from these descriptions that these were the original Aryans who later settled all over Europe and invaded the Indus Valley, laying the foundation for the Indo-European language base. They were white, technologically advanced and possessed knowledge way beyond ordinary humans. They would also be the original pharaohs of Egypt under Marduk's rule. Marduk started to build a large and loyal following of earthlings who followed him, obeyed him and worshipped him. He was becoming a powerful force on Earth which began to worry Enlil and Enki. We hear some more biblical words from Enlil as he ponders what the future may hold. “The Earth by the earthlings inherited shall be.” And so Enlil planned a resistance against any possible future moves by Marduk.
He sent his son Ninurta to find the offspring and clans of Ka-in where they dwelled in the distant lands, and teach them everything they needed to know about making tools, mining, manufacturing, smelting, ship building, sailing, and fighting a war. “In a new land a domain they established, a city with twin towers there they built...A domain beyond the sea it was, the mountain-land of the new Bond Heaven-Earth it was not.” From these descriptions it sounds to me undoubtedly like the early Andean settlement and civilizations of South America in Peru and Bolivia near Lake Titicaca. Back in Edin they appointed a human called Lu-mach, the son of Matushal, to be the work master for the Anunnaki. He had a wife called Batanash. “Of a beauty outstanding she was, by her beauty was Enki charmed.” We see the highly sexual side of Enki's character resurface once again, creating more controversy and introducing his gene pool into the human species yet again. He seduced the beautiful Batanash who bore a son whom they called Ziusudra, ‘He of Long Bright Life Days’. This would be the human who
64
survives the flood in an ‘ark’ and who was the real original character that the Bible calls Noah. He was raised in Shurubak, but the secret of his paternal line remained with Enki and Batanash. He was born in the 110th Shar, 396,000 years since arrival, 47,000 years BC which was right in the middle of the last Ice Age. For those who believe that the Ice Age meant that the whole world was covered in snow and ice, this was not the case. Scholars describe that most of Canada, northern USA, northern Europe and northern Asia was covered by ice and snow. But further south, the world was very habitable with a very different climate to today. That is also why the Anunnaki settled in Mesopotamia between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers when it was very lush and green, and did not look anything like the desert it is today.
Antarctica was probably much more extended with thick ice covering, which would be the main cause of the Great Flood in time to come. Just like Adapa, Enki's first human offspring, Ziusudra was also very smart, showing great signs of intelligence and Enki adored the boy who looked just like him. The description of the child gives us a good idea of what Enki looked like. This is how the child Ziusudra is described. “White as the snow his skin was... the color of wool was his hair...like the sky were his eyes, with a brilliance were his eyes shining.” From the beginning he was treated with special care by both Ninmah and Enki. He was taught 'priestly rites' and everything which Adapa knew before him.
We are also given a strong hint that the Anunnaki used a different language or written script among themselves when we read “...to read the writings of Adapa he him taught.” In this bit of information lies the possible substantiation that the Indus script and the Balkan-Danube script may be a language which the Anunnaki used, or a related script which the early humans like Ziusudra and Adapa used long before the flood wiped out most of the world. That would also explain why there is only a small number of examples found in the world. The rest were carried away and buried under mountains of sand and silt.
But when the Sumerian tablets refer to the “Prior times” do they mean times before the flood? When there was a different kind of order on Earth? When the language was different, before the tower of Babel and before “man's language was confused”? It certainly seems like it.
65
Diagnosis's of Medical Conditions
Old Babylonian on clay, Babylon, circa 1900 BC in cuneiform script. This clay tablet outlines a number of medical procedures by an ancient physician. Medical texts of this category are well known from Neo Babylonian literature, while from the tablets which are over 1000 years older, the Old Babylonian period, only a few survived. Many of the Babylonian diagnoses and prognoses still hold true in modern medicine.
Preparation for the Coming Flood
But the times were not good on Earth, it seemed as if it was trapped in a downward spiral both culturally and environmentally. The Igigi were procreating with earthling females at a rapid rate which made Enlil extremely unhappy. “In his eyes the Anunnaki mission to Earth had become perverted.” Let's face it, this kind of situation was probably the furthest from his mind when they arrived to extract gold from the ground. What is also fascinating was the environmental effect on the rapidly emerging new species. Here we have a new species which was suddenly dropped into relatively alien conditions to them. They did not evolve into their surroundings; their immune systems were not adjusted to the microorganisms on Earth at that time, so we should not be surprised when we read about the diseases which overcame humans. “In the days of Ziusudra plagues and pestilence the Earth afflicted...Aches, dizziness, chills, fevers the earthlings overwhelmed.”But Ninmah, the smart sister of the mighty brothers, was a true healer. “Let us the earthlings curing teach, how themselves to remedy to learn.” Enlil would have none of it. He was not going to do anything to help the new species
66
survive and flourish. “Let the earthlings by hunger and pestilence perish.” In his mind their stay on Earth was nearing the end and he would rather wipe out all life before they departed for Nibiru. His ‘vengeful god’ personality was clearly exposed. The land suffered too, nothing grew and winds, heat and drought haunted them. Nibiru was nearing its path close to the sun and strange things were happening to planet Earth. Tremors and quakes became regular events and Enlil conferred with Anu on Nibiru about the strange activities. They set up monitoring devices in the Abzu to observe the south pole. “Odd rumblings in the Whiteland's snow were recorded...The snow-ice that the Whiteland covers to sliding has taken.” This is the first real evidence of the ending of the Ice Age, clearly captured in clay tablets. How could a scribe 4 500 years ago have known anything about the events which preceded the flood, unless he was told by someone who was there?
The detail in his text is too specific to have been conveyed orally over thousands of years. It became clear that when Nibiru came around the sun, it was going to cause havoc with Earth's gravity and have a devastating effect on the polar regions where the ice was already melting. “The next time Nibiru the Sun shall be nearing, Earth to Nibiru's net-force exposed shall be.” Those are highly insightful words by the Anunnaki on Nibiru, warning Enlil about a severe calamity awaiting the Earth. The Anunnaki started preparing for evacuation. They ceased all the smelting “...all the gold to Nibiru was lofted...for evacuation ready, a fleet of fast celestial chariots to Earth returned.” Enlil called an urgent meeting of all the Igigi and Anunnaki commanders and revealed the “impending calamity” to them. “To a bitter end Earth mission has come.” He made it clear that those who wanted to leave Earth had to do so without their earthling spouses.
This was the moment Enlil had secretly been waiting for, to destroy the hordes of earthlings who have taken over the world by their sheer numbers. Those among the Anunnaki and Igigi who chose to stay, were told to move to higher grounds and wait for the calamity to pass. The other Anunnaki who did not want to return to Nibiru would wait for the events to play themselves out in their “Boats of Heaven” at the edge of Earth’s atmosphere. Then came the critical moment when the true human character of many Anunnaki children born on Earth suddenly emerged. Marduk and all the other sons of Enki chose to stay behind. So did Enlil's sons. This was a really emotional time for the sensitive Ninmah; they all looked at her to hear her decision. “With pride her choice to stay she declared... my lifework is here... The earthlings my created I shall not abandon.” Then Enlil revealed his master
67
plan for the human race. “Let the earthlings for the abominations perish.” We can clearly hear the tone of the ‘god of vengeance’ whose voice we would constantly hear in the Bible. But Enki disagreed very strongly with his brother. After all it was he who created the humans in the first place, and he who had fathered the next species of civilized humans. “A wonderous Being by us was created, by us saved it must be.” A fierce argument erupted between the brothers, where Enlil accused Enki of playing GOD. “The powers of the ‘Creator of All’ into your hands you have taken”, blaming Enki for all the abomination caused by the humans. As the commander of Earth, Enlil made the final call, and instructed all those present to take an oath, which would cause the destruction of Humankind. “Now that a calamity by a destiny unknown has been ordained, let what must happen, happen.” Everyone pledged their oath except Enki, who stormed out of the assembly.
“On Enlil alone let the responsibility forever rest.” As part of the evacuation activities, Enlil took the ME Tablets of Destinies to Sippar, the place of the “Celestial Chariots” and buried them safely in a protective chamber. So what were they all waiting for? What kind of calamity did they expect? A great flood of water, with a wave so high that it would devastate the entire planet. “When the avalanche of waters sweeps over the lands... In one sudden swoop to an extinction shall be doomed.” And so the preparations came to an end and they waited for the disaster to strike. This is the kind of advanced warning the people of Indonesia, Thailand, Sri Lanka, India and Ethiopia wish they’d had before the Tsunami devastated their lives. But the defiant Enki and his sister Ninmah went to the Abzu and they collected all necessary specimens which would allow them to recombine all the life forms they had created on Earth. “Male and female essence and life eggs they collected... For safekeeping while in Earth circuit to be taken.”
Ziusudra or the Biblical Noah
“In Sippar the Anunnaki gathered, the day of the deluge they awaited.” Enki was not done yet. After all, his flesh and blood, Ziusudra, was to be left behind to perish in the flood. This is the original story of the flood and how humans survived. Unlike the more naïve and simplified Biblical version of Noah, the Sumerian tablets tell us in great detail to what length Enki went to help Ziusudra; how he guided him with precise plans to build the 'boat'; how to seal it with pitch and exactly what he should take into it. “The boat be one
68
that can turn and tumble, the watery avalanche to survive...into it your family and kinfolk gather...water for drinking heap up...household animals also bring.” Although Enki was defiant against Enlil, he did not want to blatantly disregard the oath they had taken. Therefore he conveyed all this information to Ziusudra from behind a reed hut wall, not to expose his face. His rather childish but effective argument was that he did not speak to Ziusudra, he spoke to a wall. “An overwhelming deluge coming from the south, lands and life shall devastate...Your boat from its moorings it shall lift...the boat it shall turn and tumble...By you shall the civilized seed of man survive.” The differences between this version and the Biblical story lies not only in its practical content, but the fact that Ziusudra took not only his immediate and extended family into the boat, but also other friends.
The Biblical Noah's seed would simply have died out within a few generations due to inbreeding. The part where Noah has to take all the animals two by two into the ark has always troubled me for reasons of improbability. But the story has in fact a very different origin, one which makes more sense, and is achievable. Remember that Enki and Ninmah collected all the essence of humans and creatures in the wilds? Well, they carefully stored this “essence” which must have been DNA, sperm and ova in appropriate containers for preservation. The tablets are very clear on this. A few days before the flood, Ningal delivered a box to Ziusudra in the boat. “The life essence and life eggs of living creatures it contains, by the lord Enki and Ninmah collected... From the wrath of Enlil to be hidden, to life resurrected if Earth be willing.” Those are chilling words which would be repeated many times by the heroes of the Bible thousands of years later.
The wrath of Enlil became the ‘wrath of god’ which has kept humanity fearful and obedient until today. And so the flood arrived as expected. It came in the 120th Shar, 432,000 years after arrival, about 11,000 BC which is exactly when modern scholars claim the flood destroyed the world. At that stage Ziusudra was already 10 Shars old, which made him 36,000 Earth years. It is now absolutely clear that the flood was not caused by GOD in a moment of anger with humanity, but that it was actually as a result of a cosmic event when the giant planet of the Anunnaki came closer to Earth than it normally did, in its 3600-year orbit. It was indeed a natural ‘calamity’ which was abused by the Anunnaki to destroy their troublesome creation; their slave species called man.
69
Nibiru came into close proximity of Earth, causing havoc with gravity and seismic activity. It must have been very testing times for the fragile planet. The tablets tell us clearly that “For days before the Day of the Deluge the earth was rumbling, groan as with pain it did.” The time had come for the Anunnaki to depart. “Crouched in their boats of heaven, the Anunnaki heavenward were lofted.” We get a very clear picture of the exact events, not because of someone's vivid imagination, but because the Anunnaki were actually observing the flood from their spaceships in orbit. The descriptions are much too detailed and descriptive for someone from a primitive age to have imagined it. “The Earth began to shake, by a netforce before unknown it was agitated...In the Whiteland at Earth's bottom, the Earth's foundations were shaking...
Then with a roar to a thousand thunders equal, off its foundations the ice- sheet slipped...By Nibiru's unseen netforce into the south sea crashing...One sheet of ice into another icesheet was smashing...The Whiteland's surface like a broken eggshell was crumbling...Tidal waves arose, the very skies was the wall of water reaching...Northward was the wall of water onrushing... The Abzu land it was reaching...Towards the settled land it travelled...The Edin it overwhelmed.” We all know the kind of devastation a small Tsunami can bring, so just imagine a tidal wave several hundred meters high moving northward from Antarctica at 500 km per hour, like a giant circle around the world, destroying all the lands lower than 2,000 meters above sea level. We get another bird's eye view from the Anunnaki in their orbit above the Earth.
“Where there were dry lands, now was a sea of water...Where mountains once to heaven their peaks raised, their tops now like islands were in the waters.” We also get a good glimpse of Ninmah's sensitive side as the 'matriarch' of Humankind, who was very sad by what she witnessed from up there. “My created like drowned dragonflies in a pond the waters fill, all life by the rolling sea wave away was taken.” I take it that we all know how the flood story ends, and yes you are right, the boat did settle on the twin peaks of a mountain called Arata, known to most as Ararat, which the tablets call “Mount of Salvation”. The first thing Ziusudra did when he emerged from the boat, was to praise the lord Enki for saving them. They built an altar, lit a fire and gave thanks with a lamb sacrifice, something which he was taught in his initiation into the priesthood. The floating spaceships in orbit could not have been very comfortable, crammed with too many Anunnaki, keen to get back to solid ground.
70
After the Flood
It therefore was not long after things subsided that Enlil and Enki landed to assess the damage. “The situation to review, what to be done to determine.” At first the brothers were smiling and embracing but “...when Enlil the survivors saw... his fury no bounds had.” And once again we get a glimpse of the ‘god of vengeance’ who would rule and control Humankind with oppression and violence for thousands of years. In a rage of fury Enlil attacked Enki. “Every earthling had to perish” he said. But Enki answered him by explaining the truth about Ziusudra. “He is no mere mortal my son he is.” After some deliberation and argument, Enlil was persuaded that it was the will of the Creator of All which saved the humans. And before the so- called Olden Times came to an end, we are confronted by several more statements which were repeated in the Bible many years later.
Ninmah, who loved her human creation whom she perfected with Enki, took an oath declaring that “the annihilation of mankind shall never be repeated” and Enlil told Ziusudra to “be fruitful and multiply.” Everything in the Abzu and the Edin was buried under mud. All the cities in the whole of Mesopotamia were gone, buried under mud and silt. But the great stone platform, their landing place in the Cedar Mountains was still there and could be used, mainly because it was positioned much higher than all their other settlements. Some scholars like Zecharia Sitchin believe this to be the ancient stone platform of Baalbek in northeast Lebanon.
When you view the giant megaliths, placed together to form a perfectly flat platform which stretches around 90,000 square meters, you begin to wonder why prehistoric humans on Earth needed to build such a structure. The rocks weigh between 200 and 1,200 tons each. Today, there are only a handful of giant-sized cranes that could pick such stones up. They are perfectly cut out and shaped with smooth sides to fit into each other almost like Lego blocks at the edges. So it would make sense that this kind of platform did not get washed away, due to its sheer size and also its altitude. But what it did, was give the Anunnaki the crucial idea of how to deal with possible disasters in future. And what kind of structures could possibly withstand a similar disaster, while serving as an important beacon in guiding the Anunnaki pilots when coming in from space. You guessed right... the pyramids of Giza. Imagine having to land on a new planet for the first time...would you not prefer a clear beacon which guides you directly to the landing spot?
71
Pyramids from Space
A view of the pyramids from space. They not only served as landmarks, but the Great Pyramid also housed the transmitter beacon which would guide the incoming pilots and astronauts. These giant structures were built after the flood, when the Anunnaki saw how resistant the stone structure at Baalbek was to the flood waters. Egypt and the Red Sea was a visible landmark from high above the Earth.
I would, and clearly the Anunnaki did too. And that is where the pyramids come into the picture a little later. The devastation was not only restricted to Earth, the Igigi arrived from Mars saying that their planet had also been devastated. “Lahmu by the passage of Nibiru was devastated... Its atmosphere was sucked out, its waters thereafter evaporated... A place of dust storms it is.” They realised that survival was now their main concern. They retrieved the ME from the Creation Chamber which they buried next to the launch site. It is fascinating that even the material which was used for the chamber is mentioned. It was diorite, the hardest stone known to man, harder than iron. “The diorite chests with seals were fastened.” They retrieved a whole variety of items including the seeds they brought from Nibiru, which enabled them to start planting crops again. But while the survivors on Earth were getting on with rebuilding their lives, the word from Nibiru was not so reassuring. The gravitational activity between the other planets and Nibiru had also effected them. “The shield of gold dust was torn, the atmosphere was dwindling again.” Suddenly the scramble for gold became critical. Just when they were ready to pack up and go home, the urgency had returned. But
72
this time there were no more workers in the Abzu, they were all killed by the water, and even the Anunnaki were few in numbers as most of them returned to Nibiru. By fate or by destiny which could have only been preordained by the Creator of All, “...on Earth and on Nibiru there was desperation.” The task of mining gold from ore was impossible with the few numbers of people left behind. They surveyed the world again and Ninurta returned with good news from distant lands beyond the ocean. The mountains had been eroded by the flood, exposing rich sediments of gold which were oozing out in pure nuggets. These were the valleys around lake Titicaca on the border of Bolivia and Peru, and the beginning of the ancient Inca civilization before the Europeans came to plunder it. “...Nuggets large and small to the rivers below fell down, without mining can the gold be hauled.” Enlil and Enki were astounded. “Gold, pure gold, refining and smelting not required, all about was lying.” And so began the South American prehistoric gold rush.
But they needed to create a landing site nearby, from where to take the gold to Nibiru. And so we uncover the practical origins of the Nazca plain. Much has been written and speculated about the so-called Nazca lines. They have certainly challenged the best archaeologists for centuries. The Sumerian clay tablets provide the answers once more. For all those who have wondered and marveled at the strange markings and spectacles on the flat hard desert-like ground at Nazca in Peru, the answers are crystal clear in cuneiform text. “Now let us a new place to celestial chariots establish, therefrom the gold to Nibiru send...For a new plain whose soil has dried and hardened they searched...In a desolate peninsula such a plain they found...Flat as a lake it was, by white mountains it was surrounded.” This fits the exact description of the desolate peninsula of Nazca which is surrounded by the Andes mountain range which would have had “ white” snow on their peaks.
X Marks the Spot
73
The symbol of the cross is well documented in ancient civilizations. Could it be that the Anunnaki used this symbol on the Nazca plain to indicate their landing spot to incoming craft? As seen in this satellite picture this approach does the job quite superbly.
Ninurta had been living there before the flood and he knew where to locate the descendants of Ka-in. The locals who survived the flood knew Ninurta and revered him as their protector god. They could be used to gather the gold and other metals, they knew the art of smelting and handling of metals. Ninurta explained to Enlil and Enki “As the protector of their forefathers they me recall...The great protector they call me.” At this stage even Enlil who had hoped for the complete destruction of all humans was pleased to find the survivors. The gods’ future was suddenly in the hands of the humans. While the collection of gold began to swing into action in South America, the Anunnaki were not simply going to abandon their original settlements in Mesopotamia.
For those who have spoken about the pyramids of Giza being built as a mirror image of Orion's Belt, there is much vindication in the tablets. The Anunnaki decided to build a new landing site, “...a new place of the celestial chariots.” The tablets further tell us that in the peninsula they chose, “...the heavenly ways of Anu and Enlil on Earth were reflected... Let the new place of chariots precisely on that boundary be reflected... Let the heart of the plain the heavens reflect.” Enlil did the surveying from a sky ship, but it was the talented Ningishzidda who once more showed off his great architectural skills. That is why the latter civilization of Egypt would come to call him Thoth or Tehuti, ‘the divine measurer’ and the god of science and knowledge. Ningishzidda designed, planned and executed the building of the three pyramids of Giza.
Ancient Planisphare (Circular Map)
74
When this disk was first discovered in the Royal Library at Nineve it was thought to be linked to ancient witchcraft. It is an Assyrian copy of a Sumerian original. An ancient astronomical map divided into 8 segments, showing geometric shapes, unseen on any other ancient artifact and drawn with precision. It includes a host of astronomical content with a mathematical curve previously assumed not to have been known in ancient times, also introducing the 360 degrees of a circle. The direct translation of the Sumerian inscriptions on this disk basically describe the “rout map” by which the “god Enlil went by the planets”.
It includes operating instructions with altitude and weather pattern observations on various instruments. It also clearly shows the dots representing planets and Earth as the 7th planet to which Enlil would travel. The triangle on the left represents the far cosmos, while the destination is the triangle on the right converging towards the landing spot. Other translations are: “The ruler's domain on the mountainous land” and “The way of god Enlil”. It also contains a complex mathematical formula which has perplexed astronomers ever since and as yet remains unexplained.
Not as tombs as most people still erroneously claim, but as very important landmarks, and indestructible beacons which made up part of the landing grid of landmarks for pilots. “To demarcate the landing corridor...To demarcate the landing corridor's boundary, ascent and descent to secure.” And so the three great pyramids were planned and measured as the beacons of their new future landing site. They witnessed how solid the landing platform at Baalbek was, so they applied those principles of using heavy rocks to build the new pyramid beacons in the south as part of a giant grid of landmarks, which would guide the pilots towards the landing site. The tablets describe how they chose the various landmarks which included the old platform in the Cedar Mountains as part of the directional grid.
“Let the landing place in the Cedar Mountains be a part of the facilities.” But why did they build the pyramids in that specific place, while all the other fixed points they had chosen were natural landmarks? This is why... “where the second set of twin peaks was required, mountains there were none...only a water-clogged valley from the ground protruded.” This is a perfect description of Giza all those years ago, after the flood. And so Ningishzidda came to the fore as he began to design the most mysterious and controversial structure on Earth, the Great Pyramid of Giza. “Artificial peaks thereon we can raise” he said to the others, referring to Giza. But before he began the
75
huge undertaking, he built a smaller prototype to test some of his calculations. That was the smallest of the three pyramids, or as we know it, the Pyramid of Menkaure. “On the flatland, above the river's valley, Ningishzidda a scale model built...The rising angles and four smooth sides with it he perfected.” Only after he was satisfied with the model, he continued to build the big ones, and we also learn how they managed to cut the stones so smoothly and perfectly, so quickly and seemingly with ease. “Next to it a larger peak he placed, its sides to Earth's four corners he set... By the Anunnaki with their tools of power, were its stones cut and erected.” The next one to be built was the Pyramid of Khafre, as outlined in Sumerian texts. The reason we know this, is because the first two pyramids do not have a major network of passages and chambers, which is exactly the way they are described.
“Next to it a larger peak he placed, its sides to Earth's four corners he placed.” Only once the second one was completed, he took on the task of constructing the Great Pyramid, with all its secret passages which all had a specific purpose. This purpose was most certainly not to serve as a tomb for some ‘earthling pharaoh’ thousands of years later. “Beside it, in precise location, the peak that was its twin he placed... With galleries and chambers for pulsating crystals he designed it.” There we have it, written in perfect clay, the pyramids were to be landmarks and beacons which transmitted signals and light to guide incoming pilots and astronauts. A large number of scholars have shown beyond doubt that none of the pyramids of the 3rd and 4th dynasty in Egypt have ever produced any evidence of burials, bodies, sarcophagi or even inscriptions to that effect.
There is no evidence whatsoever that they were built as tombs. This popular myth was created many years later when modern archaeologists began to fill the mesmerized world with fantastic stories created by their imagination only. Remember, that unlike the tombs of the Valley of the Kings, the Great Pyramids of Giza do not have any inscriptions at all, anywhere, which refer to the burial of a king. The only inscription of king Khufu in the Great Pyramid is on a rock in one of the smaller spaces above the King's Chamber. This is highly suspicious and points to being a much later addition to the structure. But the references to the pyramids do not end there. They called it Ekur, ‘House Which Like a Mountain Is’. They placed what they called the Nibiru Crystals in the chambers of the pyramid and “Enlil by his own hand the Nibiru crystals activated... the eerie lights began to flicker, an enchanting hum the stillness broke... Outside the capstone, all at once was shining.” This
76
was a great achievement for them, most likely inspired by the resilience of the landing site which was not destroyed in the flood. They had built a landmark that would withstand floods and other kinds of catastrophes, except the constant onslaught of future human plunderers. The Anunnaki assembled to witness the spectacle and Ninmah even wrote and recited a poem.
“House that is like mountain with pointed peak
For Heaven-Earth it is equipped, the handiwork of the Anunnaki it is House bright and dark, house of heaven and Earth
For the celestial boats it was put together, by the Anunnaki built House whose interior with a reddish light of heaven glows Apulsating beam that far and high reaches it emits
Lofty mountain of mountains, great and lofty fashioned Beyond the understanding of Earthlings it is
House of equipment, lofty house of eternity...”
The poem goes on praising the structure and its maker. To honor the builder, they agreed to build a monument nearby, with the face of the builder and the body of a lion, which symbolized the ‘age’during which it was built. “Let us beside the twin peaks a monument create, the Age of the Lion it announce... The face of Ningishzidda, the peak's designer, let its face be... Towards the place of celestial chariots gaze.” The speculations about the age and meaning of the Sphinx have been as rife as the confusion around the pyramids. But as you can see from this excerpt, the tablets make it very clear when and why the Sphinx was built. As always, the answers seem to be much less complicated and more probable than the theories by historians who make pronouncements based on romantic assumptions. All those who argue against this information will probably eventually find that all the clues will lead them back to this conclusion. A number of researchers have already made such suggestions, implying that the Sphinx must have been around in times when water caused most of the erosion of the monument, and not wind as others assumed. Graham Hancock goes into great detail in his book Fingerprints of
77
the Gods to explain the geological and erosion factors which led to the Sphinx being in the state it is today. It was mainly water, then wind which eroded it. This could only have happened thousands of years ago when Giza had more rain and the flood waters could reach the Sphinx. Therefore many scholars now believe the Sphinx to have been built around 10,000 BC. This would corroborate the information we find in the clay tablets. But even while the building was in progress, Marduk started causing trouble again, complaining that his younger brother Ningishzidda was getting all the glory and that once again he had been passed by. A period of heated debates followed during which all the Anunnaki children made all kinds of claims to different lands, and demanded that they be given more control over loyal earthlings and command of their own regions.
“By the clamour for domains Ninurta and his brother were also aroused... Lands for themselves and devoted earthlings everyone was demanding.” The wise and rational Ninmah came to the fore, playing the part of the peacemaker. She made proposals which clearly prevented violent conflict among the Anunnaki. “Let not the celebration a contest become, Ninmah amidst the raised voices shouted... For peace to prevail, the habitable lands between us should be apart set.” For her role as a wise and calming sister, they decided to change her name on that day. Ninmah became known as Ninharsag, ‘Mistress of the Mountainhead’. And so they divided the lands between the siblings and their followers. Ninharsag was given the “Land of the Missiles” or Tilmun, better known to modern humans as the Sinai Peninsula, which was out of bounds to humans.
This land was declared as neutral territory under Ninharsag's control. “The habitable lands to the east thereof for Enlil and his offspring we set apart.” This was the whole of the Near East or ‘Olden Lands’ where the Anunnaki settled at first, which included Mesopotamia, Akkad, Babylonia, Assyria and Sumer. The “dark-hued” lands and the Abzu (Africa) was given to Enki and his clan which included his earthling son Ziusudra. Enki decided to appease his oldest son Marduk, who also happened to be the regular instigator of trouble, so he gave him the “dark-hued” lands which we know as Egypt. Under his hand we see the sudden emergence of the new Egyptian civilization of earthlings. But the old days of the ‘primitive worker’ slaves were gone. Suddenly everyone clamored for the “civilized worker” to be their slaves and perform all kinds of tasks. One can clearly detect from the rather stressful and manic period in the lives of the Anunnaki, that they were very preoccupied with their own personal struggle, family quibbles and problems
78
with the mission to Earth. They didn't want to have to deal with additional complaints of the humans who began to multiply again. But this time the humans were mixing with the Anunnaki and Igigi on a regular basis, many of them expecting to be granted the same treatment as the gods, as opposed to being treated like the lesser human slave species. A long period of uneasy stability followed while the gold supplies were being depleted and the occasional violent confrontation between the Anunnaki youth erupted. The tablets describe various battles in detail where fierce and sophisticated weapons were used, which could not possibly have existed in those days. Most of the conflict was regarding land, instigated by Marduk and the Igigi who were making all kinds of new demands and breaking rules at every opportunity.
The way in which humans have fought over land since then is another perfect example of the genetic hold this Anunnaki DNA has had over us for thousands of years. The incredible desire to conquer lands and invade new territory is so distinctly visible in the behavior of the young offspring which the older and wiser Anunnaki produced on Earth. And so the incredible family drama of the Anunnaki continued among the extended family and their allies, while the humans became mere spectators on the sideline of this global stage. It would not be long however, before Humankind began to play out their own drama of cultures attacking and killing one another, but not before they were elevated to a higher level of civilization by their makers. There is a certain irony in that statement which is indicative of the fact that the level of civilization had very little to do with the initial behavior of Humankind, but it was the guiding hand of violent, selfish gods who manipulated humans to achieve their own objectives.
The Anunnaki saw us in the same light we see the many kinds of domesticated dogs, which we breed for various purposes. We adore them, but they are not quite equal to us, because they are animals. And so the ‘gods’ perceived the human creation to be part animal and disposable. The unrest among the gods continued and grew to the point where the Igigi invaded the “Place of the Chariots”. Marduk lost both his sons which made him even more bitter, and all this instability in the Old Land caused Enlil to be concerned about the safety of their space port. This prompted him to build a new space port: “Bond Heaven-Earth” facility in Ninurta's lands beyond the sea, as was mentioned earlier. They built it “...in the mountain lands beyond the oceans beside the great lake...”, which was Lake Titicaca. “At the foot of the mountain where the gold nuggets were scattered... facility in secret
79
establish we must.” This is when the Nazca plain was first utilized by the Anunnaki, as they introduced advanced knowledge to the South American humans. Dumuzi was Enki's youngest and most cherished son. He was described as being sensitive and caring and artistic. At the unveiling of the Great Pyramid, he met Inanna, who was Enlil's granddaughter, and they fell hopelessly in love. Many ancient love songs and poems were written about the couple, they were like the primordial Romeo and Juliet. They became inseparable and Inanna was described as being “...beautiful beyond description she was, in martial arts with Anunnaki heroes she competed.” She was also known as Ishtar, Venus and by many other names in all the cultures around the world. No matter what name they gave her, she was everyone's “Goddess of Love”. Inanna had great aspirations of peacemaking between nations and people, this was one of her strongest characteristics.
Dumuzi was given lands above the Abzu, with buffalo in the reeds, with rivers and cattle. This must have been very close to Marduk's Egypt, which the older brother did not take kindly and became insanely jealous. His jealousy was not only because of the lands which were given to Dumuzi, but Inanna's big plans for her beloved. She wanted Dumuzi's name to rise above all Anunnaki, and this was dangerous territory which had been claimed by Marduk many years ago. He would not have his baby brother upset his master plan. So Marduk devised a devious plan to entrap Dumuzi in a sexual act. He set up their half-sister Geshtinanna to seduce Dumuzi with the promise that their offspring will be the successor to the throne because of their line of seed. She must have had some real powers of persuasion, or some sedatives, or Dumuzi simply behaved like a highly sexed male, who could not refuse the advances of a beautiful girl.
But in the middle of the night Dumuzi panicked and ran away, through a river and over rocks where he slipped, fell and killed himself in a freak accident. Enki was devastated, displaying some very human emotions which we have also inherited from his active gene pool. “So did Enki bewail and lament... Why am I punished, why has fate against me turned... Enki rent his clothes, on his forehead he put ashes.” This tearing of a piece of clothing when mourning was adopted by the Jews in later years. The growing conflict between siblings knew no end. Inanna's sister, Ereshkigal must have been insanely jealous of Inanna's looks and her future role in the hierarchy of the Anunnaki, because she not only refused to help Inanna in her search for Dumuzi, but she accused her of plotting something against Marduk, and she infected Inanna with some kind of deadly disease or virus. “Let loose against
80
her the sixty diseases.” This is most certainly a part of the tablets which must have given rise to elements of witchcraft in Africa and the witch-doctors who still practice an ancient form of healing in Africa. Ereshkigal lived in the Abzu, where she was known as the ‘Mistress of the Lower World’ which was southern Africa. It was not only her skills with medicines and disease which inspired many tales, but the mysterious things which Enki did in his quest to find Inanna, must have also been the source of the many ancient African traditions of strange creatures with awesome powers; indestructible bodies; and not like humans in their ways. What Enki did next in his quest to find Inanna, is still a mystery to most who have studied the tablets. “From clay of the Abzu, Enki two emissaries fashioned, beings without blood, by death rays unharmed.” He sent them out to find Inanna.
These must have been some awesome prehistoric clones, because as much as I try, I cannot fathom what else the scribe could have meant. They do however closely resemble the ‘mythological’ creatures called Erinyes or Furies, as described in Greek and Roman myths and I suggest you have another look at chapter 14 for a quick reminder. But they did what they were sent to do. They found “...the lifeless body of Inanna... hanging from a stake... Upon the corpse the clay emissaries a Pulser and an Emitter directed... The water of life on her they sprinkled...In her mouth the plant of life they placed... Inanna stirred, her eyes she opened, from the dead Inanna arose.” It is not clear why certain Anunnaki were revived from the dead, while others were not. This had a devastating effect on relations between Enlil and Enki. The Enlilites wanted Marduk dead, while Enki's clan argued that while Marduk was involved in the incident, “it was not by Marduk's hand did Dumuzi die.” Inanna was not going to take this lying down.
In her mind, Marduk was responsible for the death of her beloved Dumuzi, so she launched an attack on Marduk with the intention to kill him. “By Inanna was the warfare begun...Marduk to battle she challenged...Retribution for her beloved's death she wanted.” Another fascinating glimpse into the future behavior of humans, challenging each other to battle and duels and other forms of violent conflict. A very noble kind of gesture, by which European noblemen would invite each other into the countryside, put on very smart clothing and then try to kill each other in a duel. Once again we read about fierce weapons which caused death and destruction over a wide area as the two engaged in battle. There were many earthling casualties, which must have remained in the tales told throughout the ages, about the battle of the gods. We are very familiar with similar so-called mythological stories from
81
all cultures. The simple explanation for such ancient tales are that there were many such conflicts between the Anunnaki gods, which must have been witnessed by the earthlings in the affected areas. Those were not daydreams or mythological hallucinations of primitive people with an overactive mind, those were real events in ancient times, before writing was bestowed on the earthlings, when they still depended on oral stories being passed down between generations. Marduk retreated north towards the new artificial mountains in Giza, where he took refuge inside the chambers of the Great Pyramid they called Ekur. “With weapons of brilliance... Inanna the hiding place attacked... while Utu the Igigi and their hordes of earthlings beyond Tilmun held off.” Remember that the Igigi were Marduk's followers. But the pyramid demonstrated the purpose with which it was constructed, to withstand any kind of disaster. Inanna's weapons the “stone structure could not surmount, its smooth sides her weapons deflected.”
We learn two very important bits of information from these written lines. Firstly, that the pyramid did have a smooth finish outside, covering the building blocks; and secondly, the description of passages and chambers of the pyramid during the chase inside. The kind of detail in the description would have only been known by the builders of the pyramid or those who had the privilege of having been inside themselves. All the proof we need to substantiate that the Anunnaki actually built the pyramids long before the Pharaohs inherited them. “Then Ninurta of the secret entrance learnt, the swivel stone on the north side he found...Through a dark corridor Ninurta passed, the grand gallery he reached...Its vault by the many-hued emissions of the crystals like a rainbow was aglitter...Ninurta up the gallery kept going...Into the upper chamber, the place of the Great Pulsating Stone....
Marduk retreated...At its entrance Marduk the sliding stone locks lowered, from one and all admission they barred.” These detailed descriptions could not possibly be coincidental or some ancient person’s imagination. And yet there are those who claim this is all a myth? Some decided to leave Marduk in there to die for his transgressions but his family protested. The wise Ninharsag came to the rescue once more, resolving the deadlock. Marduk would be rescued but certain conditions had to be met. “The Igigi who Marduk follow, the landing place must give up and abandon...To the land of no return must Marduk in exile go.” Then the task was up to Ningishzidda, the architect, to get Marduk out of the pyramid. “A doorway in the stones they will cut... a twisted passage they shall bore... At the vortex of the hollowing through the stones they will break through...Up the grand gallery
82
they will continue... The three stone bars they will raise... Marduk's death prison they will reach.” Those sound like words of someone who had a very good knowledge of the inside of the pyramid. Not some kind of airy-fairy dreamer imagining gods and myths because he was bored. But many historians will still want to make you believe such nonsense. And so it was that Marduk was rescued by Ninurta and brought out alive, although barely. “Carefully through the twisting shaft they the lord lowered, to fresh air they him brought.” Ninurta also examined all the hi-tech equipment inside. “Its Gut Stone, that directions determined, Ninurta ordered to be taken out... The twenty seven pairs of Nibiru crystals he examined... To remove the whole ones... Others with his beam he pulverized... To replace the incapacitated beacon, a mount near the place of the celestial chariots was chosen.” And so the function of the great pyramid was moved to a mountain top and the empty chambers became the fascination of archaeologists ever since.
These latest developments required that control over old lands were to be evaluated and lordship over new lands had to be assigned. So Enlil and Enki divided the lands between their other sons again. The most significant allocation was that of Egypt, which was now given to Ningishzidda, while Marduk was exiled. Inanna demanded a land of her own, and after much debating, she was given the land of the Indus Valley. That bit of information has fascinated me. The highly sexed goddess of love who was crazy about poetry is given the Indus Valley region, where by complete coincidence the highly sexual Indian cultures originate from, including the Kama Sutra philosophy of sex. Another coincidence? The sixty four arts of love-passion- pleasure also coincidentally originated in India. There are many different versions of the arts which began in Sanskrit and were later translated into other languages, like Tibetan and Persian.
Many of the original texts are missing and the only clue to their existence is in other texts. Vatsyayana’s version of the Kama Sutra is a well known translation which survived. Is it also coincidence that unlike other religions, the ancient Vedic praises to the gods are in poetic form? And it just so happens that the goddess of love was a big fan of poetry? But the times on Earth had undergone great change. “The earthlings have proliferated... Of civilised mankind by Ziusudra there were descendants...With Anunnaki seed they were intermixed...Igigi who intermarried roamed about...In the distant lands of Ka-in kinfolk survived.” The numbers surviving pure Anunnaki were very small and they had growing problems on many fronts. Conflict among themselves, large numbers of humans making all kinds of demands,
83
supply of food was problematic, humans were getting out of control. The Anunnaki had to come up with a master plan to take control of the situation, to ensure that humans were kept in their place, stayed obedient and worshipped the gods. “Few and lofty were the Anunnaki who from Nibiru had come... Few were their perfect descendants.” But to devise a plan for the future they needed the wisdom and advice of Anu. “How over mankind lofty to remain, how to make the many the few obey and serve.” And so it was that “To come to Earth one more time Anu decided.” And so we read in no uncertain terms that the gods wanted to remain ‘lofty’ over the humans. By now, enough time had passed for the flooded plains and valleys to dry and become habitable again. Some of the ‘black-headed people’ or primitive workers in the south of the Abzu, who survived the flood, came in search of food and probably to also get some guidance from their gods, who lived in the north.
The descendants of Ziusudra and his son Shem started to come down from their primitive dwellings in the mountains to resettle in the valleys and plains. They were among the few who were well trained and skilled in the art of farming. The Anunnaki decided to rebuild their original cities on Earth, where they originally stood, but were now covered with soil from the flood. They also decided to use the more civilized humans for providing food for the growing populations of survivors on a much larger scale. This would however require the general upliftment of the slave species. “Upon the newly dried soil, the Anunnaki let them settle, food for all to provide... On top of the myriads of mud and silt a new Eridu was marked out.” If you remember, Eridu was the first city of Enki when he arrived on Earth, and now he built his new home in the middle of the brand new Eridu, while Enlil built his new home where the old Nibru-ki stood.
It was a seven-stepped ziggurat pyramid. “A stairway rising to the heaven, to the topmost platform led...His tablets of destinies did Enlil there keep, with his weapons it was protected.” It seems that Enlil was the one who always used weapons to protect his dwellings, a habit which Marduk learnt very well in his dictatorship over Egypt. They built a brand new palace for Anu and Antu's (Anu’s wife) arrival in the middle of the Edin, calling it Unug-ki, ‘Delightful Place’. We learn about the aging effect that living on Earth had on the Anunnaki when Anu arrived. “At each other they looked, aging to examine...Greater in Shars were the parents, younger than the children they looked.” They debated this for some time concerned about this strange phenomenon. But Anu reassured them that those who returned to Nibiru were
84
treated and cured of this aging problem. A number of banquets and astronomical observations took place during which they awaited the rising of various planets as night fell, including Nibiru. “From the topmost step...The red-haloed Nibiru into view came...The heavenly planet of the lord Anu.” As you know by now, this was not the first time that we read about the 'red hued' planet of the Anunnaki. The appearance of their planet made them go through another spell of deeply philosophical deliberation about the past events on Earth, their role in all of it, and “was the creation of the earthlings also destined?” They came to the startling conclusion that “The will of the Creator of All is clear to see... The Earth to earthlings belongs...To preserve and advance them we were intended.” This is what Anu shared with his extended family on Earth. And so by this newly found understanding of their role in the greater scheme of things, they agreed to reorganize humans and teach them much more about civilization. “
If that is our mission here, let us accordingly act, so did Enki say.” It is important to witness once again that it was Enki who led the drive to uplift and educate humans, as he tried to do many times before. His brother and his eldest son Marduk, would however follow a different path of educating humans, introducing a long legacy of brutality and control over them. But for now, they had to start from scratch again, establishing cities for humans and “therein sacred precincts, abodes for the Anunnaki create.” And so we learn about why the many temples to worship the many gods were built in the ancient cities. We also learn that this was the true beginning of kingship and priesthood in the world, as the Anunnaki chose appropriate humans to perform those tasks once more. “Kingship as on Nibiru on Earth to establish, crown and sceptre to a chosen man give.”
This answered many questions in my own mind. For I have always been troubled by the complex and shady origins of kingship on Earth. I could never be convinced by the popular theories surrounding the origins of royalty and why it would have been necessary for kings or royalty to suddenly emerge from a group of ancient, primitive cultures. Although you will find many historians who spew forth many arguments why kingships were a natural progression in human social and structural evolution. Their arguments continue to be highly speculative, based on the popular views of the origins of Humankind, which have very little to do with the truths revealed to us in the ancient clay tablets. The king, newly appointed by the Anunnaki, would convey the word of the Anunnaki to the people and enforce “work and dexterity” on them. This was pretty much the early beginning of the Old
85
Testament and introduced the way in which the gods began to control humans. The priests had an equally important role to fulfill from that point in history. They were to be taught “secret knowledge”, to teach civilization to mankind and to serve the Anunnaki as lofty lords and worship them in the temples. Such talk about secret knowledge is fascinating. It is possible that it was this license to teach humans, which caused Enki to continue his ‘secret society movement which has been successfully traced all the way back to Edin by William Bramley in his astonishing book Gods of Eden? After all, he was the ‘serpent’ who constantly wanted to uplift humanity! To achieve all this growth and development on Earth, the Anunnaki decided to establish four new regions which would be governed by appointed gods. Three of these areas were set aside for humans and the fourth for the Anunnaki, which was not accessible to humans.
Enlil received the old lands, as he pretty much did before, including the Edin and all of Mesopotamia, or what became the Biblical regions in time to come; Enki retained all of Africa and Inanna, Anu's beloved great granddaughter was given the lands of the Indus Valley. The fourth region was reserved for the Anunnaki, in the Sinai Peninsula, or the ‘Place of the Chariots’ and declared out of bounds to humans. Anu wanted to see his grandson Marduk, so the party departed for the lands beyond the ocean. First they built a palace for Anu in the new golden land which was South America. All the buildings were covered in gold, even the statues and flowers in the gardens were made of gold, displaying incredibly intricate workmanship like never seen before. This sounds identical to the golden city described by Cortes when he first discovered the immense wealth in the Americas and stumbled upon a golden city of exactly such description.
Anu saw the abundance of gold in this new land and how it was attained from the rivers near the lake in the mountains. He was also shown how a new metal was created on Earth by combining copper with tin. The result was a strong new metal which they called Anak and we call bronze. Anu was obviously pleased with the progress and realized that the time of the Anunnaki on Earth was coming to a close. “There is gold here enough for many Shars to come...” he said and called the lake Anak. If we scratch deeply enough we are likely to find references to such a name in the ancient Inca traditions, or possibly Peruvian and Bolivian cultures. What is revealed to us next is that Marduk came from the north to see Anu, which makes it pretty obvious that he must have been involved in the rise of the early Mexican civilizations, which were slightly different from the rest and yet shared many
86
common signs of Anunnaki interventions, especially the ‘Flying Serpent’ god. And if Enki was the flying serpent god, it would explain why he frequented this part of the world – to visit his son Marduk. The architectural styles and social building blocks are too similar to all the others around the world, not to have been driven by the planned ‘civilization drive’ of the Anunnaki at the time. Anu felt a great sense of pity for his grandson Marduk, for the way in which his fate had separated him from the other sons of the Anunnaki and caused him to become an outcast. And so he pardoned and blessed Marduk, which was probably all the license the young rebel needed to justify his actions of defiance in time to come. Anu was to depart and we are reintroduced to the new landing place they had created on the Nazca plain. Anu gave his final instruction on how to deal with earthlings.
“From the golden place, high in the mountain, all who had gathered to the plain below they went... There stretching to the horizon, Ninurta a new place for the chariots had prepared... Give mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and earth them teach.” We have seen that the concept of time had a totally different meaning to the Anunnaki and that a few Shar, or few thousand years was not an unusual timeframe to deal with. It is however a notion way outside of our human frame of reference. We can hardly comprehend circumstances which prevailed 200 years ago, so how can we possibly try to wrap our simple minds around epochs lasting 3 600 years? But those are the realities throughout the ancient times on Earth which led us to the point where we are today.
This last interaction between Anu and the leading Anunnaki on Earth was almost within our grasp of comprehension because it must have taken place some 5000 BC, around the time we see the real evidence of a true civilization with the knowledge of writing emerging on Earth. This fits in well with the final instructions given by Anu to his commanders on Earth. “Laws of justice and righteousness teach them, then depart and leave.” Those are crucial words to ponder, as we ask ourselves, ‘where are the Anunnaki today’? The answers may lie in that single statement. The Anunnaki finished their golden explorations and departed, leaving humanity to their own device. Or did they? There would still come a period of about 7,000 years, bringing us to our present time, which was filled with confusion and continued conflict, causing the virtual annihilation of the planet and taking humanity through the very murky biblical times. This was the time when the Anunnaki began to count their stay on Earth in orbits of Earth-years and not orbits of Nibiru or Shars, as they had been doing upto that point. “In the Age of the Bull, to Enlil
87
dedicated, was the count of Earth years begun.” (Bull 4380 BC -2220 BC) Nevertheless, those words of Anu “Give mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and earth them teach...” were very important in the much greater scheme of things, reaching right into the 21st century. The thousands of years which followed became more widely documented and recorded in various forms and in different cultures where humans were being uplifted and nurtured by the Anunnaki gods. Because the period which followed has become known as the time when sudden ancient civilization emerged. We now know why and how it emerged, under the watchful eye and guidance of the Anunnaki. But their internal family problems only escalated from this point in time, leaving humans as vulnerable bystanders in the great struggle for power among the Anunnaki.
The “God” of Vengeance
Enlil would do his best to control his extended family on Earth, constantly having to deal with the human problem as a side issue. Very soon the humans began to emulate their gods, initiating conflicts and aggression against each other. But those human conflicts were often driven by the gods of biblical times, as becomes very clear from the many scriptures of the Old Testament.
The god of vengeance would become the omnipotent force which began to rule over humanity with an iron fist. However, what we need to consider is, was there only one ‘god’ in the Old Testament who ruled over humans, or were there more than one, leading to confusion among humans and even greater conflict between the Anunnaki gods to take control of the world and its slave species with it? After Anu's final departure Marduk began to make a move to assert his rightful control over the world, which was promised to him by Enki at the very beginning of time on Earth. But as we have seen, through an unforeseen set of circumstances the young Marduk was always somehow left out of the distribution of power and responsibility. This is why he finally snapped and decided to take what was ‘rightfully’ his. We should therefore not be surprised to see the levels of uncertainty by Enlil and Enki about how to deal with the problem. They both realized that Marduk had a really legitimate case to make; his forceful methods however, were not so convincing. The period which followed was the miracle of civilization. This
88
was the time when so-called primitive man stepped out of the caves and started to display very high levels of intelligence, when the knowledge and understanding of modern societies came to him virtually overnight. The reason for that is simple and it had nothing to do with some miraculous fast- track evolution or anything as dramatic as that. It was simply that the Anunnaki had strict instructions from their leader Anu, to do exactly that; train the humans and leave. And so it began. Humankind everywhere was taught the basic skills of survival by their Anunnaki gods. Remember that there were many gods who looked after the villages, towns and cities. Those were the members of the extended Anunnaki family who were assigned to look over humans and keep them under control. These gods were like field soldiers in many cases, looking after a distant outpost.
When the general or commander came to town, there would normally be a celebration in the form of an offering and worshipping in the temple. Every settlement had a temple specifically designed for such purpose. We have already explored the lavish temples which were erected for the patron god of each city, with its fresh water and shady garden, a place to rest and a place where people could make their offerings. There was also a strict menu of what each god preferred to eat. Those menus would have to be prepared, sometimes several times a day, as different gods had different taste preferences. The role of the high priest was to ensure that the gods were looked after and in return the priest would be given instructions to convey to his people. But somehow it was all twisted out of context over the past few thousand years, spawning human-made religions which became trapped between the needs of the gods and their control of the people.
I must say that while I was reading all this information staring at me from the pages of various books, I constantly had to stop and remind myself that I was not reading a great novel, but I was actually reading the actual words written by ancient Sumerian scribes carved into clay some 4,000 to 5,500 years ago. I would suggest you do the same. It is very important to keep reminding oneself of this reality, because the content is so fantastic that it begins to sound like a science fiction screenplay conjured up by some Hollywood writer to attract mass appeal. Ask yourself once more, what possible motive would a scribe who was appointed by a king all those years ago have, to capture such content so painstakingly in clay? And so the civilization of the humans began. “Where once cities of the Anunnaki alone had stood, cities for both them and earthlings now arose.” The humans were taught everything from making bricks, building, architecture, schooling, reading, writing,
89
calculating, laws of justice, planting, harvesting, farming, finding water, using the wheel, riding of chariots, and basically everything we know today, which we have inherited from those early civilizations. There were a few well known landmarks like the city of Lagash, where Ninurta kept his “Black Skybird” and the city of Sippar from where Utu promulgated the laws of justice in a place called “Ebabbar – Shining House.” The time had come, to bestow kingship of sceptre and crown on Humankind and so it was that the first human king was appointed in the city of Kishi or Kish. He was called ‘Mighty Man’ by Ninurta. Kish became known as ‘Sceptre City’. This title would be moved around from city to city every few hundred years. During the rebuilding of the old cities, “where because of silt and mud the olden plans could not be followed, new sites were chosen.”
The concerted effort to uplift the humans paid off very quickly and the times on Earth were prosperous. There was plenty of food for everyone for the first time in a long time, industry blossomed and the manufacturing of wheeled wagons was booming. Ninurta requested some of the ME from Enki for his tasks. Once more we read about the distinction between those who were brought up in Edin and those ‘black-headed people’ who arrived from the Abzu. But the teaching was extended to everyone. It would be these ‘black- headed people’ who would rise to become the great and powerful kings of Nubia, in the Sudan, who took over Egypt in later years. “In Kishi were the black-headed people, with numbers to calculate taught... Heavenly Nisaba writing them taught...Heavanly Ninkashi beer making them showed.”
Ninurta was in charge of this land of Edin, they chanted praises to him and his ‘Black Bird’and told tales of “how in faraway lands the bison he subdued, how the white metal to mix with copper he found.” The white metal was tin, at lake Titicaca. Inanna also wanted to obtain some ME from Enki, so she orchestrated a devious plan of seduction during which we learn more about her powers as the goddess of love and sex. She caught Enki at home alone, inebriated him with wine and seduced him with her semi-naked posing. It reads like a script from a soft-porn movie. “With jewelry was Inanna bedecked, by her thin dress her body she revealed...When she bent down, her vulva by Enki was thoroughly admired... from the wine cups sweet wine they drank, for beer drinking a competition they had.” Sounds pretty similar to the kind of behavior humans have been engaging in for thousands of years and we can clearly see our genetic link to the Anunnaki. During their drinking games Inanna wanted to see some of the ME. Enki had no reason to suspect anything so he allowed her to hold some of them as part of their adult
90
entertainment. He explained to her that “ninety four ME's that for civilized kingdoms are needed.” Inevitably Enki fell asleep and she escaped with her stolen ME to start her own empire in the land she had been given. Enki's assistant Ismud chased her down, but she had hidden them by then, claiming that Enki placed them in her hand. It transpired that Enki admitted begrudgingly and he let the matter be.
Tower of Babel
When Enlil announced that the kingship would be moved from Kishi to Inanna's abode of Unug-ki, Marduk was enraged. Once more he was denied of being the commander of the planet that was promised to him. “Enough has my humiliation been... Marduk fate in his own hands grasped.” He decided to build a sacred city of his own in the place which was at first reserved for Anu's visit. He called the Igigi and his followers from the dispersed lands and planned to build a “sacred city” and “a place for sky ships”. The city in question was Babylon. And so, Marduk built a city which reached the sky. They made clay 'brick and burnt them by fire' to serve as stone, because there were no stones in the area. “Therewith a tower whose head the heavens can reach they were building.” We can immediately see the biblical parallel of the Tower of Babel in this part of the texts. But Enlil was not impressed with this at all. He realised that this was an attempt by Marduk to show his power and influence, which had to be kept in check. And just as it says in the Bible, “...God came down to destroy the tower and confuse their language, because if they could achieve this, they would be able to do anything.”
The clay tablets tell it almost verbatim: “If this we allow to happen, no other matter of mankind shall be unreached...This evil plan must be stopped... From their sky-ships havoc upon the rising tower, fire and brimstone they rained.” But this was not enough for Enlil, he wanted Marduk far away from him and to confuse his earthling followers, so they could not understand each other, just as it says in the Bible. “To scatter abroad their leader and his followers... Henceforth their counsel to confuse...Their language I shall confound, that they each other's speech will not understand.” Those were very confusing words when seen in the light of an ‘all-loving God’ who is supposed to want the best for his creation and certainly not the kind of words we would expect from GOD. But when seen in the true ancient perspective, it now makes complete sense why ‘god’ would seem so angered by the building of the tower. These tablets also educate us that Marduk was the original
91
creator of the city of Babylon. Just as with the construction of the pyramids, which we still struggle to comprehend, the marvels of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon must have been the work of an advanced being like Marduk, the Anunnaki god. But with his expulsion from Babylon, Marduk set his sights on a more exciting prospect, which would bring him loyalty and notoriety, Egypt. This was 310 years since the new Earth count began 7400 BC. This would place the event at 7090 BC or possibly even 3490 BC if the later date for Earth-count years is accepted (3,600 years later). The later date would fit the rise of the early Scorpion King and the subsequent pharaohs in Egypt. Sitchin gives us a very clear indication that Egypt had been ruled by the Anunnaki gods for some 12,300 years, which basically started soon after the flood ended and the Pyramids were constructed.
We must remember that Marduk was the god of Egypt before he made a play for power in Babylon, but upon his return he found that his younger brother Ningishzidda had changed everything. “Ningishzidda as its master he there found...What Marduk had once planned and instructed, by Ningishzidda was overturned.” One of the things Ningishzidda was accused of, was sending Horon or Horus “...to a desert place depart, a place that has no water.” This line is very important in helping us string together the rule of the god Horus in southern Egypt, known as Upper Egypt. It was predominantly a desert area and Horus was much more worshiped there that in Lower Egypt. The quarrel between the brothers lasted for 350 years, as long as the two Egypt parts were divided. Once again this timeline seems to fit perfectly, because it is estimated that the Scorpion King united Upper and Lower Egypt in about 3100 BC, which saw the rise of the true Egyptian Empire.
After the intervention of Enki, the talented Ningishzidda was convinced to depart for the “land beyond the oceans...With a band of followers thereto he went.” We must recall that this was a talented architect who designed the pyramids and the scientist who formulated the human DNA. His symbol was similar to that of Enki, consisting of entwined serpents representing life and creation, constantly referred to as ‘The Winged Serpent’. I mentioned before that we sometimes feel uncertain whether it is Enki or Ningishzidda being referred to as the 'Winged Serpent' because their symbols were so very similar and even their abilities and characters were very close. Based on the tablets however, it was most likely Ningishzidda, who had such a huge influence on the very early American cultures, teaching them most of what they knew including the building of the incredible structures in that part of the world. But there is a further interesting twist to this part of ancient
92
history. Prior to this, Ningishzidda lived in Africa and probably used skilled African laborers who were trained in mining and building for his projects there. They were most likely also the ones who were mainly responsible for building the pyramids under his supervision. It therefore makes perfect sense that the distinctly African features of the Olmecs could have been the labour force of Ningishzidda when he first arrived in the Americas. They were very simply his entourage of African builders and miners. Furthermore, it would explain why the writing style of the Olmecs in Mexico, resembles the writing styles of various African tribes.
Ancient Miners
Olmec miner shown crouching in a confined space with some form of head- gear and tools in both his hands. He is protected by his ever present serpent deity. Were these Olmec miners brought from Africa by the serpent god Enki to expand the search for gold in the Americas? There are many depictions and carvings of miners in similar conditions which have baffled historians for ages.
I have to remind you that Egypt was inhabited by humans and gods for many thousands of years before the pharaohs made their appearance. There is plenty of evidence of that in the Narmer Plate, which was found and dated to around 4468 BC and depicts the unification of Egypt by the Scorpion King Narmer. There are also the Egyptian sky charts which point out celestial constellations of some 14,000 BC. In fact, it is recorded so precisely that those specific charts can be traced to exactly 11:57 pm on the 3rd of July 14,000 BC. Historians say that it is not clear who was responsible for unifying Egypt, but the tablets tell us in no uncertain terms that it was
93
Marduk. What is very exciting to me personally and I see it as a little victory over conservative historians, is that the Scorpion King has finally been proven to have been a real historic figure. For many years he was seen as another mythological god who lived only in ancient people's minds. This kind of discovery will hopefully lead the way in getting people to recognize that the other gods of our past were also real live beings. For many years, Menes was credited with being the first pharaonic king of Egypt. But now there is lots of evidence that King Narmer was actually the mysterious Scorpion King who predated Menes by more than 1,500 years, if not more. In the years leading up to Menes, during the time of Narmer the Scorpion King, there is a lot of reference to the god Nannar, who was Enlil's son and was possibly active in Egypt before Marduk finally took control of it. Is it possible that Narmer was Nannar's son?
Who was responsible for unifying Egypt? Or did he achieve this under the rule of Marduk? The Scorpion King's images cover the ruins of a fully fledged city, which was excavated at Hierakompolis dating back to 3500 BC. Furthermore, a dig at Abydos delivered 160 small bone and ivory plates, the size of a large stamp, which contain the oldest known versions of early hieroglyphic text. Gunter Dryer, a German archaeologist believes that they were the possessions of the Scorpion King, since they were found in his tomb. Could this be another example of how the Anunnaki gods were slowly introducing the earthlings to the art of writing? Because these finds are now possibly the oldest examples of written text on Earth. It seems that Marduk took over this part of the world around 3500 BC, which is also probably the reason why we knew so little about Narmer The scorpion King, because he did all the initial work for Marduk, before the Pharaonic era was introduced.
And besides, it is possible that Narmer was of Enlil's clan and this would not have been pleasing to Marduk. All future pharaohs would have to be related to Marduk and his Igigi or Neteru (watchers) in some way. All this information would make Narmer well over 1,500 years old by the time he was buried. Could that be possible? Why not? Noah or Ziusudra was 36,000 years old according to the Sumerians' count. But that was all on account of him being a human son of Enki. There is therefore no reason to marvel at the age of King Narmer if he was the son of Nannar, a full Anunnaki god. But he too would eventually die as all human half-breeds did. By the time Marduk took control of Egypt, he had the whole of the land to himself. North and south were unified and he began building his dynasty as the great god Ra, “The Bright One”. Enki was known as Ptah – ‘The Developer’ and
94
Ningishzidda was Thoth or Tehuti – ‘The Divine Measurer’. From the beginning, Marduk/Ra wanted to stamp a brand new authority on this land of his. The first thing he did was to erase the face of Ningishzidda off the Lion Sphinx statue. “To erase his memory, Ra on the Stone Lion his image with that of his son Asar replaced.” But Marduk went a lot further to differentiate his land from the others. He changed the counting into tens and not by sixty; he divided the year into ten periods; and “the watching of the moon by the watching of the Sun he replaced...The two lands of the North and South into one Crown City he united.” This ancient statement clearly suggests that it was Marduk after all, who was behind the unification of Egypt, which means that Narmer was acting on his instructions. I hope that this will finally put this part of Egyptian history to rest. Probably not.
It is painfully clear that Marduk was a very talented and yet a highly frustrated individual who wanted to get his own back for the years of being overlooked. He was going to do everything in his power to prove his point and rise above the rest of the gods. He did not waste any time before he introduced a new religion and instituted Pharaonic reign to mark the beginning of his new breed of civilization. But his biggest mistake was to declare himself as ‘god above the rest’. The Pharaohs had to be half-god, half-earthling and were chosen mostly from the group of Anunnaki gods known as ‘Neteru’or ‘The Watchers’ whose job it was to look after the earthlings, but it was actually more like ‘spying’ on the humans than anything else. The Neteru could very well be the so-called angels who mysteriously made their appearance to humans when they least expected them.
These were after all the early biblical times and the occurrence of angels would become almost a daily affair. Suddenly the mystery of the ever-present angels does not seem so mysterious any more and there seems to be a plausible reason for their presence in the tightly controlled human society. But the new ‘lofty royalty’ created an immediate class structure and allowed the kings to behave dismissively towards their followers. After all they were ‘half-god’. It also explains why the kings were so obsessed with their gods, because deep inside they aspired to be like them; fully fledged immortal beings, able to travel to heaven. According to Sumerian scripts the first king to be appointed by Ra was Mena, known as Menes to historians. At this point we reach a crucial stage in our philosophical debate. Because suddenly, prehistoric myth, meets recognizable historic fact. Is it not incredibly arrogant of our conceited civilization in the 21st century, that we choose which parts of history we believe and which parts we deem as implausible?
95
For no other reason than we don't understand it, or even worse, we simply don't believe it. Enki was pleased that his son Marduk was making such good progress in his region, so he gave him all kinds of ME, to help him with the process. All except the knowledge to revive the dead. “Then all manner of knowledge, except that of the dead reviving, to Ra he gave.” This would prove to be a major gripe with Marduk, who would do anything to gain that knowledge. We read how they controlled the flow of the Nile (Hapi) to benefit their farming and how “...abundance in the fertile soil quickly came, man and cattle proliferated.” Ninharsag named a constellation in Inanna's honour, to share with her brother Utu, it would become known as the Age of Gemini. But the lands given to Inanna, the third region, was not doing so well. “Far away in the eastern lands, beyond seven mountain ranges, was the Third Region... Zamush, Land of Sixty Precious Stones, was its highland realm called.”
This was obviously the Indus Valley region where Inanna's personality and sexuality rubbed off on the humans. She was after all the goddess of love and sensuality. We read about twin cities which were erected by her and used for food storage, among other things. Those must have been the cities of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro. They were both built from the same bricks and in the same style and are the same age. According to the Sumerian tablets they were built 860 years after the start of the Earth year count. This could mean either 2940 BC or 6540 BC depending on where we take the beginning of Earth time. Either 7400 BC or 3800 BC. This would have been either 1 Shar or 2 Shar after the last visit of Anu. The very curious link to corroborate these events is the mysterious Indus Script. The tablets inform us that Inanna introduced a new language and a new way of writing.
The Indus Script has puzzled scholars for many years and to date is still not deciphered. This must have been the new language introduced by Inanna, the ‘goddess of love’ and the first officially appointed ruler of the Indus Valley region. The way in which Indian culture utilizes precious stones in their customs, clothing and jewelry, also indicates that the Indus Valley was indeed the ‘Land of Sixty Precious Stones’ and the land of Inanna. The ME which Inanna requested were lost on the way to her in a bizarre set of interceptions by her opponents; misunderstanding of their new respective languages, and deaths of the carriers. Ultimately the result was that the third region of the Indus Valley did not develop as well as the other regions. “In the Third region, civilized mankind did not fully blossom.” This brought the period of growing instability among the Anunnaki and the beginning of the end. The
96
growing power quest by Marduk/Ra in Egypt and the resistance of the others began to cause skirmishes among their human followers. Many of the lesser gods were being worshipped in temples and sacred precincts and the first brothel was established by none other than Inanna. “House for nighttime pleasure she established.” Inanna's mourning for Dumuzi seemed to reappear in moments of possible insanity. She began to imagine that a half-god earthling by the name of Banda was her beloved Dumuzi. It is possible that her subtle levels of instability caused Inanna to initiate the ‘catastrophe’ in time to come. But Banda married Inanna, the pure offspring from Enlil and the couple had a son called Gilgamesh who was two thirds god. Gilgamesh is recognised as a historic king, once again crossing the line between fact and fiction. As time went by, he realized that he had a strong divine DNA and he began to lust for the same privileges which were reserved for Anunnaki only. Like most humans today, he was especially taunted by the idea of immortality.
One of the most famous of all Sumerian legends is the “Epic of Gilgamesh” in which he ventures into the lands of the Tilmun, the space port where the spaceships and other secret Anunnaki items were kept, in search of immortality. His mother Ninsun pleaded constantly with her great uncle Utu, to guide Gilgamesh to Tilmun. “Endlessly Ninsun to Utu appealed... Let Gilgamesh to the landing place go.” The journey is written in great detail on a number of tablets and has become one of the most studied ancient bodies of written word. The argument still continues however, whether it was fictional or historical because there are historians who refuse to accept this epic tale as part of history, while they accept many of the other ancient writings. Shame on them. The epic tale tells us that to reach his destination Gilgamesh has to get past a number of precautionary measures which defy ancient logic, but his uncle Utu agreed to assist him with the aid of oracles.
Oracles were also referred to as ‘talking stones’ in those times. Often a priest would consult an ‘oracle’ for advice from his god. The oracle would talk back to the priest advising him what to do. So when we read that Utu used oracles to help Gilgamesh reach the inner sanctum of the space port, it could be that these were strategically placed type of 'sensor devices' or like modern computer ports with monitoring cameras, allowing the controller to scan the perimeter. Since Utu was a senior Anunnaki, he may have had access to those cameras and codes, to guide Gilgamesh to the next point. But the weapons which protected the port were awesome. In the cedar forest he first encountered the “fire-belching monster” then “the secret entrance to the
97
tunnels of the Anunnaki they found...By the Bull of Heaven with deadly snorts they were challenged... and chased.” The reasons why the text refers to ‘they’ is because Gilgamesh was accompanied by a friend. But in the end he made it inside where he was met by Ziusudra, the legend of the flood, who told him of a unique plant which does have the ability to keep a man young. “Unique of all the plants on Earth it was.” But the greedy Gilgamesh ripped the plant out from its roots and made his way back home. En route he fell asleep and the plant was stolen by a snake which was attracted by its fragrance. Gilgamesh returned home empty-handed where in the end he died as a mortal. The fascinating thing about this story is the part about the snake, which bears very strong resemblance to the events in the biblical Garden of Eden.
But in the Sumerian rendition of Adamu in Edin, it was Enki described as the ‘evil serpent’ who came to inform and educate the new earthling pair. Is it not possible that it was Enki the ‘snake’ who once more intervened, this time retrieving what was rightfully his, the secrets to eternal life? It certainly has very similar characteristics in the simplistic description of the interfering snake. The fact is that Gilgamesh was not just any old human, he was a great king of a major city called Uruk or the biblical Erech. So Marduk used this event as justification to bestow his own immortality on his kings and demand even greater adulation from all. “If demigods the gateway to immortality are shown, let this to the kings of my region apply.” He basically started to tell the pharaohs that he could offer them a passage to heaven just like Gilgamesh was shown. He dictated what is known as the Book of the Dead, giving kings a step-by-step guide to reach the “boats of heaven” and the afterlife on another planet. In return Ra would demand complete obedience.
Then he went on to decree that all the kings must be half human, half god. “Let kings of my region of Neteru offspring be, to Nibiru in an afterlife journey.” The ‘afterlife’ which Ra was offering his pharaoh kings, was simply the privilege to travel to Nibiru, and there live as the Anunnaki do, eternally. These utterances should therefore not in anyway be confused with the ‘heaven’ or spiritual afterlife with GOD with a big G; the universal Spirit or Being which many people have begun to believe in during the past few centuries. This afterlife of god Ra, was a fictitious reality in his own frame of reference and the planet he came from, but he did not have the ability to actually revive people from the dead and offer them eternal life. That privilege was reserved for the top few Anunnaki only. The ME which Marduk/Ra received from his father Enki, gave him many powers to rule, but
98
they did not give him the knowledge to revive people from the dead. Despite his inability to deliver kings to the afterlife, Ra dictated his 'Book of the Dead' to his scribes outlining every step of the way “How to reach the Duat, the place of celestial boats...By a Stairway to Heaven, to the imperishable planet journey...How to build tombs facing eastward.” As part of his rapid expansion plan, Marduk instructed his followers to invade other lands in the Abzu to seize gold from them, who were mostly his own brothers' followers. He ordered his kings to capture all adjoining lands to Egypt. “To be the master of the four regions was his heart's plan.” Marduk became so obsessed and arrogant that he bluntly proclaimed to his father Enki, “The Earth is mine to rule.” Nannar and his wife Ningal were in charge of Mesopotamia or biblical olden lands which were assigned to Enlil.
This was known as the first region and was becoming very prosperous under their lordship. They held 12 festivals each year, one for each of the great Anunnaki. “Shrines and sanctuaries were built, the people to their gods could directly pray.” This first region was booming under the rapidly expanding civilization. Humans were learning everything, while remaining faithful and obedient to their gods. Inanna liked to roam the lands to see and observe how all the regions were progressing. She took a liking to the “People who in the upper plain of the two rivers dwelt.” She liked the sound of their dialect which must have been different to her own. They were the Igigi who ‘descended to Earth from heaven’ from Lahmu (Mars). They knew all about the beautiful Inanna but they called her Ishtar. This is most likely the reason why the Igigi or Aryans moved east, following Inanna to her Indus Valley region and laid the foundation for the Indo-European culture and language.
Back in Sumer
Back in Sumer, the kingdoms were rotated between cities but Marduk had none of that in his own Egypt. “In Shumer (Sumer)...Kingship between the cities was rotated...In the second region, diversity by Ra was not permitted, alone to reign he wished.” Marduk had a very close affinity with all the Igigi who came to Earth after Mars had deteriorated, since he was their commander for a long period. It was mostly the Igigi who were the so-called ‘Lofty Watchers’or Neteru, whose offspring became the future Kings of Egypt. Ra went further, he declared himself “The eldest of heaven, firstborn who is on Earth...The foremost from the earliest times.” He expected all the
99
priests to know him as such and praise him with hymns. Interestingly enough, he was not making anything up in those statements, he was all that. But then he went too far and his greedy or megalomaniacal character took over. He began to believe his own propaganda with regard to immortality and suggested that he is more powerful than all the other gods. That specific aspect of our human DNA has been clearly illustrated by thousands of military leaders, presidents and dictators throughout history – another harsh reminder of where we humans got our genetic material from. Marduk declared himself as follows. “Lord of eternity, he who everlastingness has made, over all the gods presiding...The one who is without equal...Ra above all other gods.” I don't understand what he was thinking, he must have lost control of his faculties by this stage. Did Marduk expect the senior Anunnaki to simply accept his attempts to snatch power from them so openly?
But it got even worse, he actually compared the pantheon of gods which included Enlil by name and proclaimed that he was greater than them. These included Enlil, Ninurta, Adad, Nannar, Utu, Nergal, Gibil and Ningishzidda. It is not surprising that the Anunnaki were very concerned but also furious by his behaviour. Marduk had become a loose cannon and completely unpredictable. This was a whole new twist in their stay on Earth. Even his father Enki confronted him, realising that his beloved son had now gone too far and that he could no longer defend his actions before Enlil. And for the first time we hear Enki speak very strong words to his first-born. “What has you overpowered? Unheard of are your protestations.” But Marduk was so high on the quest for power that he could not be brought down to ‘Earth’, if you forgive the pun. He suggested that his celestial sign was about to rise, which would give him the power to rule.
The “Bull of Heaven” which was Enlil's sign, would be replaced by the age of the ram. He said that the “heavens my supremacy bespeak...The age of the Ram is coming , unmistakable the omens are.”(Ram 2220 BC - 60 BC) It is incredible to see how steadfast his faith was in the heavenly signs. But what was to follow would bear the most miraculous twist in all of human events, which caused the other Anunnaki to suspect that maybe it was Marduk's destiny to become the supreme ruler of the world. Incredibly enough, there is a Sumerian royal cylinder seal which is dated from 2308 BC, celebrating the coming of the Age or Aries; The Ram, which was the sign of Marduk. And so started a frenzied period of constructing observational monuments by which to predict the coming of the ages, leading up to 2308 BC. This would fit in perfectly with the many structures all around the world which have been
100
found to have such purpose. Everyone was watching the skies to see if Marduk's prediction was correct, if in fact they had made a mistake in their own predictions. This would explain to archaeologists why there are so many ancient observatories scattered throughout the ancient cultures. Before they realised how the circumstances had changed, the gods were dependent on Humankind for support on the ground. The war of the gods had arrived in which Humankind would play a crucial part. “After the Anunnaki as gods themselves declared, on mankind's support they instead are dependent.” They needed to find a strong leader among men who could spearhead their human armies against Marduk. Inanna found such a human by the name of Abrakad who had such makings of a strong leader.
Enlil made him a king with “crown and sceptre” and they called him Sharru- kin or Righteous Regent. The world knows him as Sargon 1, the first powerful king of Akkad. The tablets tell us how a new unified city was declared which housed the crown in the olden lands by the name of Agade (Akkad) and the beginning of the great Akkadian empire under their leader Sargon I, had begun. His task was simple; to ensure the obedience of all the people of Mesopotamia. Historians are well aware of the many astounding conquests by Sargon and we read in the tablets what happened. “All the lands from the lower sea to the upper sea, to his throne obedience gave.” There was a very good reason why he was so successful and seemingly invincible in battle, because Inanna provided his armies with the advanced weapons of the Anunnaki.
A similar set of circumstances which would assist Abraham in the future. “By Enlil was Sharru-kin empowered, Inanna with her weapons of brilliance his warriors accompanied.” Marduk was watching all this warlike posturing by Inanna from his lands in Egypt and when the moment was right, he pounced on the unsuspecting city of Babylon where he established himself against the will of Inanna. This was after all his city. “Babili, the gateway to the gods... Dikes and walls in the place of the tower they raised...House for the utmost god Marduk they built.” This is how cunningly Marduk established his army of followers in the middle of the First Region, the heart of the Edin, the heart of Enlil's lands. But Inanna reacted swiftly and decisively. She attacked Marduk's armies with all the force she possessed, destroying them where they had embedded themselves in Babylon, in the process destroying most of the city. “With her weapons on Marduk's followers death she inflicted...The blood of the people, as never before on Earth, like rivers flowed.” We have to remind ourselves that the gods were using humans, their slave species as their
101
disposable foot soldiers to do all the fighting and dying. We can now look at the tales of the early biblical scriptures with greater understanding when we read that god instructed Moses or Abraham to attack a certain group of people because they were vile and evil and who were conspiring against god. The people were simply doing the fighting for Enlil against the followers of Marduk. How else do you propose to explain it? Our history books are written by the victors; and at this stage it was Enlil who held the upper hand in the biblical lands, while Marduk ruled the roost in Egypt.
Marduk was defeated at Babylon and convinced to leave the Edin. They agreed to “Peacefully wait for the true signs of heaven” to point out whether Marduk's age of rule, the Ram, had come. Marduk did not return to Egypt at this stage and his people began to call him ‘Amun – The Unseen One’. Naram-Sin was the grandson of the great Sargon I, was appointed as the new king of Akkad and Sumer. Those were truly strange times on Earth, as if everyone was waiting for something to happen. The most desired event among the elder Anunnaki was to return to Nibiru but the time had not yet come, because the gold collection in the Americas was at its peak. Their plan was to exhaust the visible gold and only then depart.
More Wars and Destruction
But time was against them. In the East, Inanna was making plans of her own to rule the planet. Marduk and Inanna were engaged in a kind of a pre-war dance, each making it clear that they wanted to rule the whole world. A strange situation arose when Inanna realised she could make her move. “In the first region, Enlil and Ninurta absent were, to the land beyond the oceans they went...In the second region Ra was away, as Marduk in other lands he travelled.” And so Inanna made her move to take control of all the lands. “To seize all power Inanna envisioned, Naram-Sin to seize all lands she commanded.” And so he did as he was commanded, historians will know these battles from ancient texts. Naram-Sin moved through all the lands of Sumer, Akkad and into Egypt, taking control everywhere. But he made one fatal mistake when he marched his armies through the forbidden land of Enlil, in the Tilmun, where the space port was reserved for the Anunnaki only. This is a great example of how mangled the situation was at that time. Enlil was furious and took no time to destroy Naram-Sin and his army and he even ordered the destruction of Akkad. “By the command of Enlil was Agade wiped out.” The tablets tell us that this happened in the Earth count year of
102
1500, after the Anunnaki began to count Earth years instead of Shar. That would place the event at around 2300 BC. These were early biblical times shortly before the appearance of Abraham and already god was instructing his human leaders to attack and destroy other groups of humans. At this point it becomes clear how confused the earthlings must have been. An emerging species on a new planet, not quite in control of their own destiny, controlled by a number of different gods commanding them to do this and that and to wage war on their neighbours, the humans had very little choice but to follow the instructions from their brutal gods who showed no regard for human life. The people were mere chess pieces in a great game of global conquest played by the Anunnaki gods.
The Manipulation of Humans
The clashes between the gods almost always involved humans, who never knew the reasons for waging war against their neighbours. But as we see in the Old Testament, this kind behavior was commonplace. It was this inexplicable act of aggression by one group of earthlings against another, which was initiated by their god, that set the behavioural pattern for all future human conflict. Humankind, which was just emerging from the age of darkness into civilization, perceived this kind of activity as ‘the normal thing to do’ to invade and conquer your neighbour's land. God would command his people to invade and attack, giving his human armies the excuse that they were vile and evil and they were sinful against god. But this god would differ from land to land, demanding total obedience from the humans, or they would themselves be punished.
This led to the worshipping of many different gods by the early people of the biblical lands, as they worshipped the specific god who led them into battle or out of harm's way. This worshipping would lead to retribution by some other Anunnaki god with a higher rank, demanding that people worship only him. And so the clashes between the biblical groups of people would continue for almost 3,000 years, driven by the power struggle of the Anunnaki. It is all very nicely captured in the Bible, but the evidence is now overwhelming that the entries in that particular book had nothing to do with salvation and the eternal spiritual afterlife of GOD with a big G; but rather, it was all a meticulously executed propaganda and mind control by a number of vengeful gods, who were no more than advanced humans with a higher level of intelligence, abusing humans for their own gain. And so we see this human
103
behavior continuing even today. While some communities think they have elevated themselves above this kind of primitive behavior, just take a swipe at their religion and see their reaction. This was possibly the single most important period in all of human history, because it was this continued confusion among Humankind about the different gods, which set the tone for the emergence of the many diverse religions visible in the world today. There can be no other plausible reason for this amazing phenomenon. How else can it be explained that one planet has developed so many different religions in such a short space of time? The answers are perfectly clear in the many Sumerian tablets and on the pages of the Bible. All we have to do is to take the fear out of the reading of the book and rather approach it as a historic record which was commanded to be written with a very specific reason. To manipulate humans into a blind and fearful fanaticism.
So from a purely human perspective, the very first wars among humans were fought on religious grounds by humans who were controlled by different gods. And it is safe to say that since those early days some 3500 BC, all wars among Humankind were also driven by religious beliefs, combined with our genetically inherited need to conquer, which was imposed on our species early in our infancy. But we see the incredible effect of the inherited Anunnaki DNA rise to the surface and manifesting itself in our violent behaviour. The amazing desire by Humankind to find peace has shown that genetically we are actually created to be more peaceful. The overwhelming majority of humans who strive for peace is a fascinating phenomenon.
Combined with our incredible capacity for benevolence, it becomes debatable whether our violent behavior is a characteristic pattern which we have adopted from our makers, rather than a genetic code which drives us to behave in such ways. In other words, have we been nurtured into becoming violent or is our violent behavior driven by a violent gene? And so we get back to the ‘Nature versus Nurture’ argument. The clay tablets seem to concur that the world was gripped in a state of chaos and confusion. “After Marduk Amun became, kingship in the second region disintegrated, disorder and confusion reigned...After Agade was wiped out, in the first region there was disorder, confusion reigned...Kingship was disarray, from cities of gods, to cities of man it moved about...To faraway places kingship was shifting.” The situation got so bad that Enlil had to consult Anu on faraway Nibiru
104
about how to deal with the situation. They appointed a new king in the city of Ur, to be the peacemaker and “bring an end to violence and strife...in all the lands prosperity was abundant.” This king's name was Ur-Nammu, ‘Righteous Shepherd’. Enlil had a very vivid dream about the coming of the Age of the Ram and Marduk taking control of the world. It affected him so much, that he dispatched his high priests to observe the heavens for signs of the new age. In the meantime Marduk kept on moving from land to land telling people of his supremacy, gaining massive support from fearful and obedient earthlings. His son Nabu was also helping to enslave more humans into obedience, with fear. Wars erupted again, “Between the dwellers of the west and the dwellers of the east clashes were occurring.”
That sounds like a scene from the 20th century, seemingly not much has changed in 4,000 years. Ur-Nammu, the “Righteous Shepherd” died in a chariot accident, to be replaced by Shulgi. “Full of vile and eager for battle Shulgi was.” It seems that by this stage the humans did not need much encouragement from their gods to go to war, they began to emulate their gods. This Shulgi chap was a real tyrant according to the texts, with powers on the battle field and other powers of persuasion as well, because he managed to seduce the beautiful goddess Inanna.
It just goes to show that as early as 4,300 years ago, women were already attracted to men of power. As silly as this statement may be, there is a lot of historic social behavior to support it. This behavior of women can be defended by outlining the genetic code, which programs the female to choose the strongest male, which will more likely ensure the survival of their offspring.
And so Shulgi used his power to conquer lands and women. “In Nibruki himself high priest anointed, in Unug-ki the joys of Inanna's vulva he sought...Warriors from the mountain-lands in his army he enlisted...The western lands he overran...The sanctity of Mission Control Centre he ignored.” Once again, an arrogant human king made the mistake of 'defiling Enlil's restricted area. “Once again the rulers of your region all bounds have exceeded... Of all the troubles, Marduk is the fountainhead...” so did Enlil say to Enki in anger. And this is once more where we see the dramatic marriage of myth and history. Enlil needed to find a faithful, obedient, strong human leader, to oppose the chaos and growing human armies of Marduk. He did not have to search long before he found the most enigmatic figure in all
105
of the Bible. The father of all the future biblical kings, Abraham. The father of the Jewish, Christian and Muslim faiths. The Sumerians called him Ibruum, the Muslims call him Ibrahim. He was a powerful human with all the necessary attributes to command Enlil's army. The time had come for Enlil to start using the same tactics which were employed by the other Anunnaki gods and utilise humans as his own soldiers. His main objective was for Abraham to defend his space port. “A princely offspring, valiant and with priestly secrets acquainted, Ibruum was...To protect the sacred places, the chariot's ascents and descents enable, Enlil Ibruum to go commanded.” But as soon as Abraham departed from the city of Harran to perform his new duties to his god Enlil, Marduk arrived to incite the people and cause havoc. It would be this kind of incitement and havoc which would entangle Abraham and his nephew Lot to become spies for their god Enlil, reporting on the activities of Marduk and his followers.
Just imagine the kind of confusion which consumed the poor ignorant humans of those days. One god demanding obedience, the other god threatening punishment and retribution for disobedience. No wonder the Bible is such a confusing book of constant conflict and war amongst the human tribes, because in reality they belonged to different gods and they were commanded and controlled by these different gods. It now emerges that the main protagonists in the holy wars of the Bible were the followers of Enlil taking battle against those who were controlled by Marduk. Both were strict and brutal in their dispensation of punishment and reward to their human followers.
Those were stressful times for the Anunnaki gods, who were in the final stages of their expedition to Earth, suddenly having to deal with unexpected situations. The new slave species they created to help them obtain the precious gold had now become their tools of war. By now, Marduk had reached the point of no return. He summoned all the Anunnaki to his beloved Babylon, to appoint him as the new ruler of the planet Earth. “In my temple house let all the Anunnaki gods assemble, my covenant accept.” The others responded with horror to such utterances by Marduk and Enlil called an urgent meeting of all the elders. “To a great assembly, counsel to take, Enlil them all summoned.” There was consensus that Marduk had finally gone too far, everyone was extremely unhappy with the tenuous situation. Nobody knew what to do, or how to respond to the present circumstances.
106
The First Use of Nuclear Bomb
Enki was the only one who felt that it must have been fate which led them to this situation and maybe they should not oppose fate but rather to accept Marduk's rise to assume control. “What is coming, no one can prevent, let us Marduk's supremacy accept.” At this stage Marduk had settled himself in Babylon and basically taken control of the whole known world of the biblical times. It included Egypt, Israel, Canaan, Assyria, Akkad and Sumer. There were only a few Anunnaki strongholds which were not loyal to the brutal god Ra or Marduk, known to most in the world today as the biblical ‘god of love’. Is that not filled with deep dark irony? There was much deliberation and debate about what action to take against Marduk. The Anunnaki finally decided that there was only one way to stop Marduk: to obliterate all his cities with all his human followers who dwelled in them.
By this time Abraham had been a trusted and loyal general of the lord Enlil, who equipped him with the best chariots available together with the finest horses. Abraham fought many battles for him, mainly defending the space port in the Sinai which was out of bounds to all humans. Lord Enlil rewarded him with riches of all kinds, which included “...land as far as the eye can see...”, gold, cattle and sheep and a host of things which eventually made him the wealthiest man of his time. Abraham had a crack squad of some 380 well-trained and well-armed soldiers for the task. The weapons provided to him by his god, were so awesome, that this small group of warriors could smite an army of ten thousand men in a matter of hours. This made Abraham not only the wealthiest man in the land, but also the most respected and feared. There are several references in the Bible where kings and priests come to him for leniency and mercy.
They refer to his close ties with god, and that he should not forget their good deeds towards Abraham when god wants to pour his vengeance on them. Everyone was petrified of their god of vengeance, whom we now know was none other than Enlil, the supreme Anunnaki commander on Earth, whose command was under threat by his young nephew Marduk. On several occasions we read in the Bible that angels came to Abraham, enquiring about
107
the behavior of humans in certain cities. They clearly used Abraham and his nephew as informants to gain information about the activities of the followers of Marduk. Two of the cities which the Bible mentions in great detail were Sodom and Gomorra. We have already explored the events which led to the destruction of those cities, but now we get a clear understanding of why this all happened. These were only two of the cities under Marduk's control. From there, he would marshal his large number of human followers and take control of all the establishments on Earth, including the space port of Enlil. And so, after the long debate by the Anunnaki in Enlil's chamber, the fateful decision was made “to use therefore the weapons of terror” on all of Marduk's people. It was not dissimilar to the USA-led pre-emptive strikes on Iraq, in anticipation of some form of deadly attack by their perceived enemy.
Is it not ironic that 4,200 years ago, the same part of the world was involved in a terrible battle, which by the sounds of it must have been a nuclear attack that wiped out most of the people of the Near East and Mesopotamia, otherwise known as Iraq? So the Anunnaki gods would use these ‘Weapons of Terror’ on Marduk. If we look at the geographical area, all this information makes a lot of sense. Marduk was in charge of Egypt, the Sinai peninsula with the space port was virtually just to the east of him and Sodom and Gomorra were just north of the Sinai, perfectly positioned to launch an attack on Enlil's space port. So we should not be surprised when the angels came to visit Abraham shortly before the destruction began, to get any final information about the citizens of those cities and how they were ‘conspiring against god’. The actions of the people were described in the Bible as “vile and evil”, and Abraham shows some of his humane side as he pleads for the lives of the righteous few in the two cities.
We know the rest of the story, the angels go to the city, talk to Lot, get apprehended by the citizens who suspect that they are there to kill them and the cities are destroyed by incredible explosions which turned Lot's wife into a “pillar of salt”, meaning that she was actually vaporized. The event described in the clay tablets are even more dramatic, but clearly deal with the same situation. Only Enki was opposed to the proposed action of terror, saying that “What was destined to be, by your decision to undo will fail...”, once more displaying the Anunnaki's firm belief in a higher universal power which included destiny and fate. It was Ninurta, son of Enlil and Nergal, son of Enki, who were chosen to “the evil thing to carry out.” And so the identities of the two angels who visited Abraham, are exposed. The same angels who then proceeded to Sodom to destroy it with nuclear weapons.
108
And once again mythology meets biblical history, but this time we have a real link with real names and places. Ancient Sumerian tablets which predate the Bible telling us this horrific tale of destruction and the same diluted version is in the Bible itself. If you believe the one, you should believe the other. Except that the Sumerian tablets give us a lot more detail which was omitted in the Bible when it was compiled by humans 2,500 years later. The deadly weapons were retrieved from their secret places and Enlil revealed to the young Anunnaki “how the weapons from their deep sleep awaken.” They were warned that the cities must be spared and the righteous people in their cities must not perish. The crucial part of the tablet which substantiates my assertion that Abraham was a spy, is when Enlil tells his two fighters to “make sure that Ibruum is forewarned.”
Many scholars of the past have implied that the weapons used in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra must have been nuclear weapons. These suggestions are not only supported by the descriptions of the aftermath in the Bible itself, but the clay tablets tell us in great detail what actually happened. They even reveal the names which Nergal gave the weapons before they unleashed them and they certainly leave no doubt about what they were.
“One without rival; Blazing flame; One who with terror crumbles; Mountain melter; Wind that the rim of the world seeks; One who above and below no one spares...” and the grand-daddy of them all, “Vaporizer of living things”. There were seven weapons in total with which the massacre would be performed. When the destruction began the tablets tell us that “A thousand and seven hundred and thirty six was the count of earth years then...” which would make it 2064 BC when the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra occurred, the end of the days of Abraham.
It is also very clear from the tablets that Enki was mortified by the actions of Enlil, as he writes: “On that day, on that fateful day, Enlil to Ninurta the signal sent.” Ninurta and Nergal began the bombing. The tablets describe in great detail how “the mount's innards in an instant it melted...The rocks into a gushing wound were made...The Earth shook and crumbled, the heavens after the brilliance were darkened...Of all the forests, only tree stems were left standing.” For those who have seen pictures of a nuclear aftermath, these words present a perfect description. They also concur with biblical descriptions. From there they flew to “the verdant valley where Nabu the
109
people was converting.” Nabu was Marduk's son who was also a target. There they annihilated five more cities and as it says in the Bible, “with fire and brimstone were they upheavaled, all that lived there to vapor was turned.” What followed is described as a typical ‘nuclear storm’ with darkening of the skies, extreme winds blowing at hundreds of kilometers per hour, distributing the deadly nuclear clouds of dust. “Gloom from the skies an evil wind carried...The Sun on the horizon with darkness it obliterated.” We must remember that these words were written before a single word of the Bible had been put down. It is very difficult to imagine that the descriptions in the Bible came from any other source than the same events which inspired the writing of the Sumerian clay tablets. And the incredible nuclear descriptions continued. “At nighttime a dreaded brilliance skirted its edges... Wherever it reached, death to all that lives mercilessly it delivered.”
The Anunnaki were astounded by the extent of the destruction, they did not expect it to be so devastating. The nuclear wind was distributing the deadly dust everywhere and in their direction as well. There was no place to hide, the dust or “Evil Wind” would penetrate every nook and cranny, as it rapidly moved towards Sumer, where the Anunnaki had based themselves. “No door could shut it out, no bolt could turn it back.” Ninurta and Nergal sent an urgent message to Enlil and Enki. “Escape! Escape! To them all they cried out.” Those are dramatic words which were followed by even more graphic descriptions of the effect which the Evil Wind had on the people in its path. “In the streets were their corpses piled up...Cough and phlegm the chests filled, their mouths with spittle and foam filled up...Their mouths were drenched with blood... From west to east over plains and mountains it travelled.”
Those words suddenly bring to light an even more horrific truth of that particular biblical event. The Anunnaki were not only using nuclear weapons, but biological weapons as well. The terrible events of the recent past when Iraq was accused of harboring weapons of mass destruction, revolved mainly around biological weapons. It is tragic that the 20th century witnessed a number of attacks where biological weapons were used and the descriptions in the clay tablets are a precise description of what happened in recent times when people fell victim to such attacks. They fell where they stood; their skin was burnt or covered with grotesque sores; their mouths filled with blood; suffocating in their own phlegm. There is no doubt that those ancient accounts are the gruesome description of biological warfare. How is it possible that a 4,000-year-old clay tablet could have depicted such
110
events if they weren't actually real? It is highly unlikely and utterly improbable that an ancient scribe would be able to imagine such events. This level of technology predated the Dark and Middle Ages by three thousand years, where the sword and horse were the main weapon. You be your own judge to determine what the real meaning of those biblical and Sumerian descriptions are. “Everything that lived behind it was dead, people and cattle all alike perished... The waters were poisoned...All vegetation withered.” But then came the incredible miracle which was seen by Enlil in a dream some time before the event. All of the lands were covered and destroyed by the “Evil Wind” covering them from west to east. All except Babylon, “where Marduk supremacy declared, by the evil winds was spared.” This was perceived as a miracle by Enlil and everyone else among the Anunnaki. Finally they declared that “Marduk to supremacy has been destined.”
There was no other possible explanation in their eyes and slowly they made plans to disperse, leaving Marduk to rule. The Anunnaki show us their spiritual side once more as they debate the relationships between fate and destiny and how it has shaped their stay on Earth. But one can sense between the lines that they were tired, focusing on completing their mission to find gold, and returning to Nibiru. Although Enlil and Enki were energetic and vibrant commanders on their arrival to Earth, the short yearly cycles had aged them, as was described in earlier parts of the story. It certainly feels as if they did not have the energy left to continue squabbling. They had done what they deemed necessary, at the expense of their slave species. But now the time had come to go home. The years that followed were tense and hard on the surviving humans.
The old biblical scripts are filled with trials and tribulations of the human tribes, under the brutal dictatorship of the new god Marduk. He skillfully and cunningly controlled the human race, commanding them to pray to one god only, himself. He is referred to as the ‘god of vengeance’ in the Bible, and that is exactly what he had become. It was as if the many years it took him to gain control of the planet, which was initially promised to him, made Marduk bitter. He did not show any of the benevolent traits his father Enki displayed towards the human species throughout the years. The many demigods which people had worshipped in years past were slowly disappearing under pressure from Marduk and the world was being converted into a monotheistic society.
Marduk became the only god who humans were allowed to worship. He demanded sacrifices of gold, food, animals, and even humans.
111
The early American cultures of the Aztecs and their ancestors had a brutal ceremony during which human hearts were extracted while still beating. There were as many as 20,000 captives killed in one massive sacrificial offering to their god. There is no reason to believe that they would have done something like that on their own. There was regular contact between the ancient cultures and their gods. Their actions would have been a direct response to a strict command by their god. There were many other gruesome customs performed by most of the ancient cultures. These barbaric customs only seem to have surfaced once Marduk took control of the planet some 2064 BC, lasting way beyond the Christian era into the Dark Ages which included the brutal power mongering of the Catholics during the Crusades between the 11th and 13th centuries AD.
Now that the story has been told, we need to sit back, take a few deep breaths to absorb all this information and ask ourselves a crucial question. What the hell is going on? Have we been lied to and bamboozled all our lives? Can the human race be so gullible and ignorant to be so exploited for so long? The answer to that is a definite YES. You don't have to go back in time to witness the willingness of humans to follow a brutal dictator in huge numbers completely oblivious of their own state of ignorance. Hitler, Stalin, Mao and Bush are just the obvious examples of how people will follow a leader whom they believe will protect them and make them stronger than their enemies. But now, the obvious question we need to ask is, where are the Anunnaki now? Where are Enlil and Enki and Marduk today? Are they around, or have they all departed?
Do they play any part in the confused state of mind of the modern humans? This is a question which warrants an extended study and would be a great subject of a book on its own. But I will dare to say the following: If you had to abandon a paradise island which you had inhabited for many years, because of some kind of ecological disaster, would you not like to return at some stage to see how it has recovered and developed in your absence? There is a very strong possibility that the many unexplained sightings of UFOs may have something to do with our ancient creators, checking up on the progress of their offspring. But we have reached a very disparate level of development or possibly even evolution on this planet. Some cultures are trapped in customs thousands of years old, living deep in the hearts of rain forests, not
112
showing any signs of progress, while others are landing probes on Mars and cloning new life. The Earth today is a very different place to what it was 1,000 years ago. So if we assume that the Anunnaki departed from Earth some 1,000 years ago, it would be unwise for them to arrive on this planet in its current state of cultural and religious confusion. We would probably try to blow them out of the sky on their arrival, trying to tell us that ‘they’ were actually our ‘creators’. Are they trying to help us or guide us? Who knows.
There is however an important lesson we should learn. The arrogant way in which we treat the precious knowledge from our distant past, has only extended our years of ignorance. As intelligent as we may think we are, we still do not know who we are, where we come from and why we are here on this lonely planet called Earth.
If we allow our minds to be opened, we can only grow as a species, allowing us to evolve faster, both physically and spiritually. Because only then will we be able to join the universal community of beings, becoming one with the Great Universal Spirit, the creator of the universe and all things in it.
I believe that we are on the cusp of achieving this giant evolutionary step, but it is up to us as a species to see it through to its conclusion. On our path of evolution and enlightenment, we must at all times remind ourselves, that while we are in this primitive state of mind, things are not always what they seem.
113
APPENDIX Sumarian King List
Probably the most important document ever discovered by modern humans. It lists some 149 kings and rulers on planet Earth, starting with ten rulers before the flood which spanned some 240,000 years. It goes on to name rulers of many dynasties and outlines when “kingdom” was lowered to Earth from Heaven by the Anunnaki, or the biblical Nephilim. The list also outlines the coming to Earth of the Igigi or biblical Anakim from their space colony.
The First Commandment
114
Instruction of Shuruppak
Sumerian on clay, Sumer, 2,600 BC. This Early Dynastic tablet represents the earliest literature in the world. Only 4 groups of texts are known from the dawn of literature. The instructions are addressed by the pre-flood ruler Shuruppak, to his son Ziusudra, who was the Sumerian Noah. Shuruppak's instructions can be said to be the Sumerian forerunner of the 10 Commandments and some of the Proverbs of the Bible. Line 50: Do not curse with powerful means (3rd Commandment); line 28: Do not kill (6th Commandment); line 33-34: Do not laugh with or sit alone in a chamber with a girl that is married (7th Commandment); lines 28-31: Do not steal or commit robbery (8th Commandment); line 36: Do not spit out lies (9th Commandment).
Creation of the World
Debate Between Bird and Fish Part of Sumerian Creation Story
Sumerian clay tablet, Babylon, circa 1,900 BC. About 50-60 sources for the Creation of the Hoe are known. This clay tablet predates the Old Testament by at least 1,000 years. Could this have been one of the many ancient sources that inspired the authors of Genesis?
115
Commentary:
Text 1 is a part of the Sumerian creation story, as a literary debate between the bird and the fish in which they argue for their usefulness in the universe. It has a substantially variant form of the published text, and the end is unpublished. Parts of the text are similar to Genesis 1:20-22.
Text 2 deals with the Sumerian belief that the hoe, one of their basic agricultural tools, was given to them as a gift by the gods. It opens with the Sumerian creation of the world and of man, with parallels to the Bible's two creation stories: "The Lord hastened to separate heaven from earth" (Gen. 1:6-10); "and Daylight shone forth" (Gen. 1:3-5). It also predates the 2nd creation story of the Bible: "The Lord put the (first) human in the brick mould, and Enlil's people emerged from the ground" (Gen. 2:7).
The Creation of Adam
A representation of a Mesopotamian cylinder seal showing the creation of Adam, the first test-tube baby. We see a goddess holding Adam while the others in the laboratory are preparing the DNA mixture and holding up a test-tube of sorts. Notice the Tree-of-Life prominently displayed behind the goddess.
116
Anu the Supreme God
Two separate tablets showing Anu, the supreme commander of the Anunnaki being served by human slaves. Note the star symbol representing his godly status and the radiant planet Nibiru.
The Cross as a Symbol of Healing
The cross as a symbol of healing has survived for thousands of years. We should not be surprised that its origins are also found in the Sumerian texts which point to the Anunnaki who came to earth and taught people healing.
117
Sumerian Flood Story
Neo-Sumerian on clay, this is mankind's oldest reference to the Deluge, together with a tablet in Philadelphia, the only other tablet bearing this story in Sumerian. In this transcript Ziusudra, the Sumerian Noah, is described as “the priest of Enki”, which is new information. Other tablets outline that he is actually the son of Enki. The Sumerian flood story is the oldest forerunner to the Biblical account of the flood. (Genesis 6:5-9:29) According to the British Museum, their ‘Neo-Babylonian’ tablet with the Flood story as a part of the ‘Epic of Gilgamesh’, is the most famous tablet in the world. The tablet shown here is over 1,000 years older than the one in the British Museum.
Enlil Decides to Destroy Humankind with Flood
The Atra-Hasis epic is the Babylonian flood story written in Old Babylonian on clay in Babylon circa 1900 BC in cuneiform script. When the Neo- Babylonian account of the flood story as part of the ‘Gilgamesh Epic’ was discovered in the 19 th century, it caused a sensation. It turned out that this was an abbreviated account extracted from the Old Babylonian Atra-Hasis epic, written some 1,000 years earlier. The flood is the climax of the whole story in which the gods created the human race to take over the hard labour on Earth. They were created with the power to reproduce, but were condemned to die as a result of age. The human race multiplied and made
118
such a noise that the chief Sumerian god, Enlil, could not sleep. He therefore plotted to reduce their numbers, first by plague, then by famine. In each case the god Ea (Enki), who was mainly responsible for creating the human race, frustrated the plan. Enlil then got all the gods to swear to co-operate in exterminating the whole human race in an impending flood. This failed because Enki saved his favorite, Ziusudra, by allowing him to build an ark and so save the human race and the animals. This tablet starts after the famine attempt by the gods had just failed, Enlil plotted against Humankind and came up with another plan.
Partial tablet translation:
“...THEY BROKE THE COSMIC BARRIER! - THE FLOOD WHICH YOU MENTIONED, WHOSE IS IT? - THE GODS COMMANDED TOTAL DESTRUCTION! ENLIL DID AN EVIL DEED ON THE PEOPLE! THEY COMMANDED IN THE ASSEMBLY OF THE GODS, BRINGING A FLOOD FOR A LATER DAY, ‘LET US DO THE DEED!’ ATRA-HASIS...”
More Flood Stories
Old Babylonian on clay; Babylon circa 1900 BC. This part of the Atra-Hasis flood story is missing on all other known tablets. There are only some 13 tablets and fragments preserved of the Atra-Hasis Epic and much of the epic is lost. Genesis tells us that the cause of the flood was mankind's wickedness and violence. The Babylonian story tells us that the cause was the noisy activities of humans, preventing the chief god, Enlil, from sleeping. It also
119
mentions the harsh account of swollen animals and human bodies. This part was apparently deleted from the biblical flood story, even if it would have been the first sight meeting Noah as he left the Ark.
Translation:
“ATRA-HASIS, EPIC, THE END OF THE BABYLONIAN FLOOD STORY: ...IN HIS HEART HE DID NOT TAKE COUNSEL(?)..., THE ANIMALS HAD SWELLED UP..., MANKIND HAD SWELLED UP..., AT THAT TIME THE SAGE WATRAMHASIS SAW THIS. HE SPOKE TO EA HIS LORD, (ENLIL WAS DISTURBED BY) THE NOISE OF (THE PEOPLE)...”
Anu the Supreme God
Sumerian stone depicting Anu the supreme god; Nibiru, the planet of the crossing; and the star symbol of the radiant planet Nibiru. It also depicts the age of the lion; the scorpion and the ever-present serpent which surrounds the stone. The crescent moon was the symbol used to depict Ea / Enki. The association was probably made from the tidal effect that the moon had on the waters of the world. Enki was renowned for being able to control and manipulate the waters of the world. Enki was also the ‘god of the water’, known as ‘god of the sweet water’.
Archeology Websites
www.sitchin.com/"Zecharia Sitchin /
www.grahamhancock.com/"Graham Hancock
www.mcremo.com/"Forbidden Archeology /
www.enterprisemission.com
www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sumer_annunaki.htm /
www.lloydpye.com/
http://ancientmystery.info/ / http://www.mycuriousbrain.com/?p=17
Foreword / 2.......................................................................................
Contents / 3.........................................................................................
Introduction / 6...................................................................................
The Story of Humankind / 7................................................................
Coming to Earth from Nibiru / 10......................................................
The Troubled Planet / 12....................................................................
Planet of Crossing / 15.......................................................................
Mars and Earth from Space / 18........................................................
Enki Steps out Onto the Land / 23......................................................
The Origin of the Seventh Day / 24....................................................
Rocket Ship? / 25................................................................................
Exploring Mars / 32...........................................................................
The Southern Tip of Africa / 34..........................................................
The Creation / 39................................................................................
The Origin of Circumcision / 42.........................................................
Birth Goddesses / 43........................................................................
The Garden of Eden / 45...................................................................
The Vegetarian Slaves / 52.................................................................
The Creators / 53................................................................................
The Origin of the Devil / 54................................................................
Origins of Medicine / 55.....................................................................
Ka-in and Abael / 58..........................................................................
The First Civilized Human or Homo sapiens - sapiens died / 61.......
Diagnosis's of Medical Conditions / 65.............................................
Preparation for the Coming Flood / 65..............................................
Ziusudra or the Biblical Noah / 67.....................................................
After the Flood / 70............................................................................
Pyramids from Space / 71...................................................................
X Marks the Spot / 72.........................................................................
Way of God Enlil – Ancient Planisphare / 73.....................................
The “god” of Vengeance / 87.............................................................
Tower of Babel / 90.............................................................................
Ancient Miners / 90............................................................................
Back in Sumer / 98..............................................................................
More Wars and Destruction / 101......................................................
The Manipulation of Humans / 102....................................................
The First Use of Nuclear Bomb / 106.................................................
APPENDIX
Sumarian King List / 113....................................................................
The First Commandment / 113...........................................................
Instruction of Shuruppak / 114...........................................................
Creation of the World / 114................................................................
Debate Between Bird and Fish / 114..................................................
Part of Sumerian Creation Story / 115...............................................
The Creation of Adam / 115................................................................
Anu the Supreme God / 116................................................................
The Cross as a Symbol of Healing / 116............................................
Sumerian Flood Story / 117................................................................
Enlil Decides to Destroy Humankind with Flood / 117......................
More Flood Stories / 118....................................................................
Sumerian Stone Depicting Anu the Supreme God / 119.....................
Introduction
The past 50 years have seen an explosion of new archaeological discoveries which have stunned scholars all over the world with its body of information.
Over 500 000 clay tablets have been excavated and many of them have been deciphered.
It is only in the past 30 years or so, that the true meaning and relevance of the tablets has been identified by a handful of broad thinkers. I would like to take you on a journey of discovery, using the latest translations and revelations of the many tablets that speak about ancient events, long before a single word of the Bible was written. It is shocking to find that none of the stories of the book of Genesis are original, but rather watered down versions of much older stories conveyed in great detail in ancient clay tablets.
We will uncover the terrible truth that the human race was indeed created in the image of our maker, but the maker was not who we’ve been led to believe. We will unmask the god of the Bible and other major religions, showing the difference between God with a big ‘G’ as opposed to god with a small ‘g’. The god who constantly displays human-like behavior, the god of vengeance we know from the Bible, turns out to be a god with a small ‘g’. Some characters will be instantly recognizable, while others have been so distorted by latter translators that we will need a little polishing to identify them.
Many more questions will be raised as we postulate new theories surrounding our origins, demystifying God and allowing the reader to experience the much bigger picture of possibility. With the help of science and the corroborative evidence from thousands of ancient clay tablets, we are now able to weave together the full story which I like to refer to as the ‘Great Human Puzzle’.
The thousands of years it took for the ‘slave species’ to progress from their labour camps in southern Africa, to the point about 9,000 years ago, when a wave of sudden civilization spread around the world. From India, the Near East, Europe and the Americas. This journey will also resolve the many archaeological dilemmas regarding the missing link, which is clearly outlined by our advanced ancestors. We dispel the myth and the dogma that has kept humankind ignorant and fearful for far too long. The advances we have made in genetic engineering will help us understand that just because we can create life, it does not make us God.
We dispel archaic myths that belong in the dark ages and provide clear thinking individuals with the information to reach new conclusions. I would like to share with every reader the same incredible sense of discovery that I personally experienced as I unraveled the utter rubbish which I was conditioned to believe through my formative years. As terrible as this ‘new truth’ may sound, it will be the most liberating experience you will have.
The Story of Humankind
According to New Archaeological Discoveries Translated from Over 500 000 Ancient Clay Tablets from Sumeria Historians and archaeologists play a pivotal role in the way we perceive our world. They present us with a host of facts that shape our current belief structures, the way we imagine the World Wars, the Roman emperors, or the landing on the moon; historians become the custodians and the story tellers of what happened in the past. Their versions of those ancient and prehistoric images flood our minds and in most cases, they are chiseled into our sub- conscience as a direct consequence of how the past has been presented to us by the experts. If they get it wrong, we all get it wrong, and we never really know about it or question it.
All you have to do is take a history book from 50 years ago and compare it to the way in which those historic events are presented in our present time. You will be fascinated to see how much they differ. Scientists and leaders are equally guilty of shaping people’s ideas of things around them. In most cases scientific discoveries are based on interim results based on hypotheses, theories, speculation and faith in the eventual outcome, as much as theologians carry their blind faith towards their god. In the Dark Ages people really believed that the world was flat. One hundred years ago, people were
8
told by leading scientists that man would never be able to fly. Churches and other religious organizations have kept secrets from their followers for reasons only they seem to be able to justify. There is much to be said for the existence of a myriad of secret societies and yet with all their supposed power and influence, the world is perched on the verge of self-destruction. The damage that has been caused over millennia will take much undoing, to allow humans to free their minds and allow themselves to think for themselves with the real knowledge that has been kept from them by authorities and especially the religious leaders, most of whom have been brainwashed to a large extent by their own lack of knowledge.
This book will take us on an epic journey of new discovery so fantastic that our natural instinct would be to block it out.
Since the 1970s when more scholars became attracted to the Sumerian translations of clay tablets polluting the basements of many museums of the world, a whole new wave of information started to emerge. Suddenly we were exposed to a whole new civilization that preceded all others, which spoke a different language and made references to times before their own from where all their knowledge was derived. Erich von Daniken truly popularized the whole concept of ‘extra-terrestrial activity’ on Earth in prehistoric times already in the 1960s with his Chariots of the Gods allowing mankind to really start thinking about the many unexplained phenomena of our past.
He was followed by many other esteemed investigative writers, scholars and authors who took his lead to greater heights. But it was Zecharia Sitchin who truly pushed the Sumerian cuneiform text to the greatest heights in his nine books dealing mainly with the content of the Sumerian tablets and the eroded truth behind them. He has become one of the leading translators of the Sumerian language and he has presented evidence so vivid and compelling, that it is truly hard to contest.
The story of humanity from the beginning of our time on Earth until about 2000 BC, comes from the many translated Sumerian tablets and some other tablets
which have emerged since the '70s.
9
It comes from linking the stories of scattered ancient cultures to each other and recognizing the common denominators that all lead to one simple conclusion. A conclusion which is exposed to us over and over again, in thousands of translated clay tablets, stone carvings, seals, stelae, and other scriptures from many cultures, clearly shining a light on who we really are, where we come from, and why we are here.
This is after all, the one question which has crossed most humans' minds. These scriptures all have one thing in common, and that is their references to the Sumerian gods who came from distant lands and gave the early humans all their knowledge. The story has been captured dramatically in The lost Book of Enki by Zecharia Sitchin, which is a compilation of cuneiform translations of Sumerian tablets over a period of some 30 years. On many occasions, tablets found in different parts of Mesopotamia refer to the same events giving us plenty of proof of their validity. It is now time to realize that we have gone way beyond speculation. We have accumulated a critical mass of evidence to start silencing the venomous critics and narrow-minded disciples of mediocrity.
The time has come to accept at face value that we are not the pinnacle of civilization, that we are only now emerging from the cradle of knowledge, and that we need to face the facts of our genetically created origins. The most incredible part of it all is that GOD had nothing to with it, but the many gods of our distant past were the true masterminds and manipulators of our misery here on Earth. We must also come to terms with the fact that there are no ‘aliens’ involved in this great new truth we must face. WE ARE THE ALIENS. We were created as a ‘primitive worker’ by astronauts from another planet and in their image, some 450,000 years ago, to perform a necessary task on their new planet.
We have much of their DNA in our bodies and we look pretty much the way they looked because they used their own DNA to create us. Part of the terrible truth that we have to come to terms with, is that humans are really an ‘accidental by-product’ of an ancient colonization of Earth by the Anunnaki from Nibiru. Humans came into existence for one reason only, to be the slave laborers in gold mines and nothing more. The importance attached to our existence is one which we have created in our own minds over millennia of ignorance and evolution which were primarily guided by the oppressive control of our creators. From the early beginnings humans saw their makers as ‘gods’ for obvious reasons, and not merely as more advanced beings. But
10
as the dramatic events unfolded on this newly settled planet, humans were slowly given more tasks to perform, edging their way into a permanent master-slave relationship with their maker. But the Anunnaki had their own problems to deal with on their new planet and they did not really spend too much time worrying about the well-being of the new ‘primitive worker’. Our primary task was to work the gold mines and relieve the gods of all the hard labour. These first settlers on Earth had a crucial task to perform for their leaders on their own planet, just like our astronauts had on the many moon landings and trips to the International Space Station, Alpha. They had their own problems and differences and ‘we humans’ were not really a priority to them. Humans were however an important tool to help get the gold from the ground, but we certainly did not occupy much of the Anunnaki's pastime.
All of this will be revealed in great detail using translations from ancient tablets. Let us begin at the beginning. From the very first time when the first group of astronauts from another planet arrived on Earth and discovered that there was gold... the lifesaving metal which they were looking for in the solar system.
Coming to Earth from Nibiru
The Sumerian tablets refer to it as the “Olden Times” when the Anunnaki first came to Earth; and the “Prior Times” when they were on Nibiru. Sitchin translates:“ In the Olden Times the gods came to Earth and created the Earthlings. In the Prior Times, none of the gods was on the Earth, nor were the Earthlings yet fashioned. In the Prior Times, the abode of the gods was on their own planet;
Nibiru is its name.”
The tablets refer to the elliptical orbit of Nibiru as being ‘1 Shar’, which equals 3 600 Earth years, it is also one of the reasons we have 360 degrees in our circles. Nibiru comes in close to the sun, crossing the paths of most planets up to Mars and the asteroid belt and then it shoots out into deep space just like many of the long-term comets which we get to see every few
11
thousand years. So we should not be surprised that astronomers could not find it in the solar system because at its apogee (furthest point) it is possibly 3-5 times as far as Pluto is from the sun. Nibiru's citizens were advanced in may ways and yet they seem to be on a different level from our current state of development. I would venture to say that our human rights legislation has surpassed their approach to the subject all those thousands of years ago. Nibiru was under the rule of a king and we will see how it was all imposed on us, the new ‘earthling’ species, in future years. But they had cracked the genetic code and had a clear understanding of how DNA could be manipulated. Their constant reference to immortality makes it obvious that they had also conquered the genetic defect which causes ‘cell death’ and humans to die. Their planet was not free of conflict and those characteristics arrived with them on the new planet called Earth.
There are many references about the various periods of their stay and that is why we can calculate when the Anunnaki actually arrived on Earth. In The Lost Book of Enki it clearly states that the flood came in the “120th Shar”. “In the one hundred and twentieth Shar was the Deluge awaited. In the tenth Shar in the life age of Ziusudra was the Deluge forthcoming.” That would place the flood 432,000 years after their arrival. Scholars agree that the Great Flood occurred around 11,000 BC, which would place the arrival of the Anunnaki on Earth some 443,000 years ago. It is important to keep track of the time references because they play a crucial role in supporting many of the activities and developments of human origins and the creation of the first humans, Adam and Eve some 200,000 years ago. There was a very good reason why the ancient astronauts arrived here, it was not just some random decision of a bunch of distant astronauts.
After what is described as a fierce battle on Nibiru between an appointed king and a successor by birth, a truce was called. “The nation of the north against the nation of the south took up arms...A war long and fierce engulfed the planet...there was death and destruction both north and south...for many circuits desolation reigned the land; all life was diminished.” A time of unification, rebuilding and peace followed, where great cities and developments engulfed the planet of Nibiru. There is a vivid description of Nibiru's atmosphere, explaining how the volcanoes constantly feed the thick atmosphere which protects them against the sun when at its closest point “... hot period it shields Nibiru from the Sun's scorching rays...” and “...in the cold period the inner heat of Nibiru it keeps about the planet like a warm coat...”
12
We must remember that the planet moves away far from the sun for longer periods than when it is closer to the sun, it therefore needs a much denser protective layer to sustain a temperate climate for life. Not much different from our own atmosphere but seemingly much thicker and more active. The planet is described as a “radiant” planet with a “reddish hue”. “A red planet, reddish in radiance; around the sun an elongated circuit Nibiru makes.” While some planets absorb heat and energy, others radiate heat. Nibiru is such a planet. That is why it can seemingly survive the long periods in deep space, before returning closer to the sun every 3,000 years or so. It may take Nibiru as long as 600 years to orbit the sun in close proximity, as it makes its way out into deep space just like a comet.
The Troubled Planet
But Nibiru was a troubled planet, its atmosphere was disturbed by some cosmic force, which began to have a devastating effect on the lands, animals and people. The hardship hit everyone and started threatening the peace. The harsh rays of the sun were destroying crops and arable land, making large parts uninhabitable. Nothing new to us on Earth in the 21st century? “In the atmosphere a breaching has occurred...Nibiru's air has thinner been made, the protective shield has been diminished.” They tried all kinds of remedies to cure the growing gaping hole in their atmosphere with little success. “In the land strife was abundant, food and water were not...in the land unity was gone; accusations were abundant.” We can also relate to the accusations and
13
lack of unity in our own time, when we compare the way in which the world is disagreeing on the many issues threatening the environment, greenhouse effect and ozone depletion. Once again we stare bluntly at the hereditary characteristics which were passed down to us by the Anunnaki. “Rains were withheld, winds blew harder; springs from the depths did not arise.” They called a council meeting and under the advice of some bright scientists, reached a decision to use gold in a fine powder form to be dispersed into the atmosphere and patch up the hole. “...to use a metal, gold was its name. On Nibiru it was rare; within the Hammered Bracelet it was abundant.” It's important to note that they called the asteroid belt outside of Mars, the “Hammered Bracelet”. It was known to them from the descriptions in the Enuma Elish or the Epic of Creation that there was gold embedded in the many fragments of the asteroid belt. But would they be able to retrieve it?
I trust that in years to come we will rediscover the rich gold deposits on the asteroid belt which the Anunnaki knew about 500,000 years ago.“It was the only substance that to the finest powder could be ground; lofted high to heaven, suspended it could remain.” So while they sent out space ships to obtain the gold, they also tried to activate the dormant volcanoes to start “belching” again. “With missiles the volcanoes to attack, their dormancy to bestir, their belching to increase.” But neither of these attempts worked while the planet was slowly slipping into an environmental disaster. The king of the time was weak with little skill to make weighty decisions. Unhappiness and opposition grew against him until he was overthrown by Alalu, who took the throne. It was then discovered that Alalu was actually the successor by law, because he was the son of the prior king and his concubine half-sister. This is incidentally where the Biblical succession laws were also derived from.
The child of a man and his half-sister was first in line as successor, not the child of a man and his unrelated bride. We will see how the Anunnaki applied this rule on Earth and passed it onto the Hebrews, Egyptians and other civilizations. But before Alalu's reign could be ordained, a young prince by the name of Anu presented himself, claiming that he was the direct descendent of the great king An. They studied his ancestry and came to the conclusion that he was a pure descendent of An, and therefore by their laws of seed and succession Anu should be king. After some more deliberation, it was finally decided that Alalu would remain king and Anu would be his ‘cupbearer’, in the interest of peace and stability. This was also a very early example of a coalition parliament. “Let us live in peace, together Nibiru to abundance return. Let me keep the throne, let you keep the succession” said
14
Alalu to Anu, and “in this manner Alalu on the throne remained seated”. One of his first tasks was to find gold in the ‘Hammered Bracelet’so he dispatched “celestial boats to seek the gold” but space can be a cruel place, and the mission was a huge disaster. All the space ships which were dispatched on a discovery mission were destroyed by the asteroids. “By the Hammered Bracelet the boats were crushed...” After nine Shars on the throne and very little progress in the relief of the planet, Alalu was challenged by Anu. As advanced as the Nibiruans may have been in technology, they certainly had some interesting customs. The ritual was that the two opponents had to meet each other in hand-to-hand combat, all naked. That is the way it was written some 4,500 years ago, and also where the Greeks obtained some of their cultural influences.
“In the ninth Shar Anu gave battle to Alalu. To hand-to-hand combat, with bodies naked, Alalu he challenged...They grappled with each other in the public square...”As fate had it, Anu defeated Alalu and replaced him on the throne of Nibiru. He had great plans on how to save the planet's atmosphere from further destruction. Alalu was obviously distraught by the events so he planned a dramatic act to somehow show his supremacy over Anu. He ‘stole’ one of the advanced space ships and flew out towards the Hammered Bracelet. “...to the place of celestial chariots he hurriedly went...into a missile throwing chariot Alalu climbed...the commander's seat he occupied... That which-shows-the-way he lit up...the fire stones he stirred up; their hum like music was...Unbeknown to others, in the celestial boat Alalu from Nibiru escaped.”
His escape was like a final attempt to show that he was smarter, or worthy of getting some sort of hold over the people of Nibiru, and by some strange twist of fortune, he achieved just that. He set his course for Earth, expecting to find gold there. But how would he have known that earth had an abundance of gold? Once more we find amazingly sobering information in many of the tablets, with special reference to the Enuma Elish or Epic of Creation, well-know to historians. It is described in great detail as a “celestial battle” between gods. In reality it was an observation from the planet Nibiru, of how a great celestial collision between planets and moons occurred in the past. This could have only been witnessed on one of Nibiru's close encounters when crossing the paths of other planets while rounding the sun. For the sake of brevity, I will keep this part of the story short, but you can get a detailed outline in the Epic of Creation.
15
Planet of Crossing
The planet Nibiru is often represented by these two crosses. One (left) telling us that it was a planet of the crossing which crossed the orbits of other planets. The other symbol (right) shows that Nibiru was also a radiant planet radiating its own heat.
This is a story that was written and captured in great detail on clay tablets. The observations are such, that it could only have happened by observing the events from the planet Nibiru, which was at the centre of the collisions, but did not actually collide with anything. Many millions of years ago, there was Mercury, Venus, Mars, Tiamat (Earth), Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune, Uranus, Pluto and Nibiru, which came into contact with the other planets every 3,600 years. That is why the Sumerians called it the “planet of the crossing” as it crossed the paths of most of the other planets. Tiamat was a big planet, several times the size of Earth, orbiting where the asteroid belt is today. On one of her fateful orbits, Nibiru came very close to Tiamat, so close that their moons actually engaged in several dramatic cosmic collisions.
The book describes these very dramatically, so that it almost reads like a Greek tragedy, and for those reasons it has been misinterpreted by many historians and astronomers. A large body of scholars now realize that it actually describes the cosmic collisions between Tiamat and her 11 moons, with Nibiru. From the transcripts we learn that Nibiru had seven moons, which “attacked” the helpless Tiamat, ripping into her belly, shattering her body, and splitting her in two. “...into two parts he split her, her chest from her lower parts he separated.” The outcome of this ‘EPIC’ was that as the moons pounded the planet, the observers could actually see the many compounds she was hiding. One of the most abundant metals present was
16
gold. “Her inner channels he cut apart her golden veins he beheld with wonder.” These were the collisions on the way towards the sun, and it continued as Nibiru returned on its way back. As one of the big moons which the tablets call “North Wind” smashed into Tiamat, it dislodged the top half of the planet which went flying into space towards the sun. Kingu, which was one of Tiamat's moons, followed the giant piece of the planet because of its momentum, before the large piece settled in its own orbit beyond Mars, capturing the smaller Kingu for ever as its moon. This is the price Kingu had to pay for its destructive power, the tablets tell us. “Nibiru's Wind upon Tiamat then hovered, sweeping upon her gushing waters... In a brilliance was Tiamat's upper part to a region unknown carried. With her the bound Kingu was also exiled, of the severed part a companion to be.”
The rest of the planet Tiamat was destroyed and smashed into pieces which became known as the asteroid belt, or Hammered Bracelet, by the Sumerians. “With his mace the hinder part he smashed to bits and pieces, then strung them together as a band to form a Hammered Bracelet.” The other large piece and its new over-sized moon which were now in collective orbit around the sun, became known as the Earth and its moon. The Anunnaki through the Sumerian tablets continued to refer to the moon as Kingu for ever. During these collisions, there was a lot of transfer of material and 'seeds of life' between all the bodies, which explains why Earth inherited much of the same life forms as Nibiru. It also became visible that the new planet Earth was rich in gold as were the fragments of the asteroid belt. Furthermore it answers the puzzling question of why the Earth's moon is so large, and why the Anunnaki knew about the gold on Earth. As time went by Earth stabilized through gravitational and centrifugal forces, allowing life to develop and flourish.
By the time the crisis on Nibiru started affecting the planet, life was well evolved on Earth, but more importantly, the Nibiruans knew that Earth was rich in gold. This is why Alalu set his course for the planet behind the Hammered Bracelet. They had never managed to travel through the asteroid belt before, and from the tablets we gather that it was a very dangerous affair. As was described earlier, none of the space ships which were sent to find gold there, returned. Alalu knew that if he found the precious metal on Earth, he could almost hold Nibiru to ransom and make a number of demands. He would be seen as the saviour of his home planet. Alalu's journey is described so vividly that even 5,000 years later, one can visualize the imagery described in the clay tablets. I should remind you that Sumerian tablets often refer to acquiring their knowledge and information from other sources from
17
the 'prior times' many thousands of years before the tablets were actually inscribed. We do not know whether the stories were transferred orally or if they were captured in some other way, but the amount of information and detail is too complex to have been a mere oral tradition. “Riding like an eagle, Alalu the heavens scanned; below, Nibiru was a ball in a voidness hanging...He looked again, Nibiru's great ball turned into a small fruit...The next time he looked, in the wide dark see Nibiru disappeared.”And so he travelled rapidly towards Earth. It describes his saddened heart, not knowing what to expect and if he was going to make it alive. It describes his flight past all the planets as he approached and passed them from the outside in, marveling at their spectacle. It describes how he travelled past Saturn or “Anshar”, “...the foremost prince of the heavens...” with its “...bright rings of dazzling colour (Saturn)...”
Then Alalu travelled towards the giant “Kishar” or Jupiter, with its “Swirling storms obscured its face, colored spots they moved about...” describing the giant red spot on Jupiter. It is incredible to witness these perfect descriptions in texts which are as much as 5,800 years old, and included Pluto, Neptune, Uranus, yet our ‘modern’ civilization only rediscovered these outermost three planets in the past 200 years. But then suddenly Alalu was faced by the threatening asteroid belt. “The Hammered Bracelet ahead was reigning, to demolish it was awaiting...Of rock and boulders was it together hammered...” As he approached it, he recalled how the asteroids “...Nibiru's probing chariots like preying lions they devoured”. But somehow Alalu made it through the belt by using “death-dealing missiles” to blast a way through the belt. It would become a method of getting through the belt for others who would come after him.
“Like a spell the Hammered Bracelet a doorway to the king it opened” and so Alalu was on his way past the “red-brown planet” of Mars before the “snow- hued Earth appeared, the seventh in the celestial count.” He describes the three regions of the Earth, white at the top and bottom and blue and brown in the middle. The planet had a thinner atmosphere than Nibiru and a lesser gravity; “...weaker than Nibiru was its attracting net.” He used some sort of scanning device to search for signs of gold as he was approaching from a distance. “The beam that penetrates downwards he directed, Earth's innards to detect.” And there it was...the precious metal which was so desperately needed to save Nibiru's disturbed atmosphere. “Gold, much gold, the beam has indicated...” Alalu proceeded to land rather ruggedly but “Then he opened his eyes and knew he was among the living. At the planet of gold he
18
victoriously arrived.” After stepping out with his “Eagle's Helmet” he was amazed to find that the air was good to breath and the protecting “Fish's suit” and helmet were not necessary. It may sound like a great adventure when told in this ‘romanticized’ fashion, but here was a brave individual alone on a new planet. That would scare the bravest of adventurers into thinking again. “No sound there was...Alone on an alien planet he stood...”
Mars and Earth from Space
The polar ice cap is clearly visible on Mars (left) showing that the planet contains water even today. The swirling clouds and deep blue colour of the oceans makes Earth (right) a very attractive planet for a space traveller.
Evidence of water erosion on Mars. Just one of thousand of examples showing that Mars had an abundance of flowing water in the past. A clear photograph of the southern polar cap showing an abundance of water in a frozen from. The Sumerians already knew 5,000 years ago that Mars had water. How so?
19
Alalu set himself up in the space ship to be able to survive the elements. Over the next few days he explored the planet but not without protection. “He picked up the carried weapon, he picked up the handy Sampler.” He describes the short days, the sweet smell of the trees, orchards of fruits, the marshes of green water, the dark-hued soil, and his search for drinking water. The salt water was not drinkable and filled with fish but finally he found fresh water in a “silent pond”, where he encountered a snake for the first time. He did not know what the creature was, and it must have been the first creature he encountered on Earth, which motived the Anunnaki to use the symbol of a ‘snake’ in so many applications in years to come. He did not waste any time before searching for gold with his “tester”. He found an abundance of gold in the waters of the ocean and in the banks of the rivers. He urgently sent a message to Nibiru knowing that he had found the solution to its problems.
“The Speaker-of Words he stirred up...Then to Nibiru words he uttered...On another world I am, the gold of salvation I have found; The fate of Nibiru is in my hands...” Anu and the residents of Nibiru were astounded to hear that Alalu was alive and especially intrigued by his claims about the gold. They were reminded by the oldest of their wise men, that Alalu had been taught about Tiamat with her precious abundance of water and gold. It was old news to him. “Of the watery monster Tiamat and her golden veins he knowledge acquired; if indeed beyond the Hammered Bracelet he had journeyed, on Earth, the seventh planet is his asylum.”It caused lots of excitement and spurred them into action. This was the point at which the real decisions were taken to send a full expedition to Earth to verify the claims of gold and establish a base.
“If Tiamat's gold he indeed had found, proof of that is needed; is it for protecting our atmosphere sufficient?” The Nibiruans had an incredible ability to turn adversity into stability, a notable trait which we are still trying to master. But the DNA which we inherited from the Anunnaki will hopefully allow us to achieve this state of mind. There are however encouraging signs of peacemaking which we as humans seem to be displaying in great abundance in the 20th and 21st centuries AD. The bloodless revolution in South Africa and its 180 degree turnaround from oppression to democracy is one such example and the ‘Orange’ revolution in the Ukraine is another. On many occasions, as we will see, the Nibiruans diffused conflict situations by simple decisions. It was however, the children of the Anunnaki who would be born on Earth in later years, who did not possess the same characteristics of tolerance and forgiveness as their parents did. It was ultimately their
20
antagonism and greed which caused the constant conflict between the gods and rubbed off on the slave species who began to emulate their master gods. Alalu transmitted the proof of the gold find to Nibiru through a well- described technological maneuver. “Of the Tester its crystal innards he removed, from the Sampler its crystal heart he took out. Into the Speaker he the crystals inserted, all the findings to transmit.” Everyone on Nibiru was astounded by the proof of gold, and started planning the mission to Earth. Ea (Enki) was King Anu's first born, while Enlil was the second son, but by way of seed and succession, Enlil held higher rank because he was the son of Anu and his half-sister. After some serious deliberation it was decided that Ea and not Enlil would lead the first expedition to Earth because he was the better scientist. They did a lot of research and preparation before they sent the ship off.
They planned the course... “A tablet of destinies for the mission he was fashioning.” There are several references to the fact that they used water as a source of propulsion. Is it possible that they used the hydrogen in water way back then, in the same way we are starting to use it in the 21st century? “If water is the force, where could it be replenished? Where on the chariot will it be stored, how the force will be converted?” They assembled 50 ‘heroes’ to embark on the mission and they prepared the largest chariot for the journey, fitting it out with all the necessary tools. The day of Ea's departure was very similar to the kind of farewell one sees at the NASA launches; many people gathered to see the launch. Ea was the last to embark but not before King Anu blessed him and bade him farewell. “Enlil with his half brother locked arms. Be blessed, be successful, to him he said.” This was a time when the brothers were friendly and very little animosity existed between them.
This would however change over the years to come as they took control of Earth and began to disagree an various issues. What I find incredibly sobering is the way in which the Anunnaki's behavior resembled those of humans today. It feels that we have a lot more in common with them in the 21st century than humans would have had at any time in the past. It is mainly because our levels of competence, our scientific discoveries and medical exploits are almost parallel to what they engaged in all those thousands of years ago. We are struggling to save our planet from environmental disaster; we are exploring the other planets in our solar system; and we have almost mastered the science of genetic engineering. We have however moved on beyond kingships and monarchy, only to be replaced by a greed-based capitalist system which does not really promote equality and stability. The
21
greed gene which I have mentioned on numerous occasions is clearly visible in our social structures. I wonder how the Nibiruans handled this issue of greed and social interaction? Are there more lessons we should be learning from them? The trip to Earth was not as pleasant as one would have wished for, but the descriptions of the planets are equally astounding while they were on their way venturing through the hazardous asteroid belt. This was obviously a huge hurdle to cross and only one person had done it successfully before. You can sense from the translations that they were certainly not at ease with the prospect of crossing the belt. “Beyond the fifth planet the Hammered Bracelet was lurking.” It took some doing and a concerted group effort to clear a path for the ship to pass through the rocks in the belt. What is even more surprising, is the description of how they used water to disperse the rocks.
They even describe how the boulders were turning as they travel through space, a phenomenon which we only discovered in recent times. “Toward the host of turning boulders the chariot was rushing... the word by Ea was given, with the force of a thousand heroes the stream of water was thrust.” This was an extremely inventive technique, pointing to the true genius of Ea the scientist. If he had used explosive weapons to blast his way through, there would have been a new threat of fragments hitting the space ship. By using the water thrusters in a controlled succession, over and over again, they managed the clear a path in the belt for the ship to pass unhindered. This sounds like science fiction and yet it comes from clay tablets thousands of years old. If that does not make you think, nothing will. “And then at last the path was clear, unharmed the chariot could continue.” All the ‘path-clearing action’ depleted their water supply and they were in trouble.
On their approach to the sixth planet which they called Lahmu, and which we call Mars, they saw the planet reflect the Sun's rays. They realized that there was water on Mars and proceeded to land on it to replenish their supplies. It is notable that they recorded that gravity on Mars was not as strong as it would be on Earth later - another fact which the ancient Sumerians could not have known. At this point in time Mars still had an atmosphere and they describe the sight from space.“A sight to behold was Lahmu...many hued it was, snow white was its cap, snow white were its sandals...There is water on Lahmu, Ea was saying...The planet's net is not great, its pull is to handle easy...” They landed with ease on Mars for a short pit stop, on the shores of a lake and while they were taking in water, Ea made all kinds of observations, recording them in his book of knowledge. The water was good for drinking
22
but the air was insufficient for breathing, which means they needed their “Eagle's helmets” to breathe. Soon they departed heading towards their destination, Earth. The manner in which their flights are described suggests that they must have travelled at very high speeds. It certainly seems that it did not take them much longer than a few days or weeks to cover the long distance from Nibiru, and only a hop and a skip to reach Earth from Mars. We can do a simple calculation to confirm this line of thinking. Most cars today can easily accelerate at 10 km/h every second. If our rocket was to accelerate at 10 km/h every second, it would reach 36,000 km/h at the end of the first hour. In ten hours it would reach 360,000 km/h and after 60 hours of such constant acceleration we would be traveling at 2,16 million km/h. Mars is only 78 million km away from us, which means that at our maximum speed we would take approximately (78/2,16) + 60 hours = 36 + 60 hours = 96 hours to reach Mars, which is exactly 4 days. I excluded the distance covered by the space ship during the time of acceleration, but this should be negated by the time and distance covered by the deceleration on approaching the planet.
There are probably some oversights according to professional scientific circles but even if I missed the mark by 50% it would still only take us 8 days to reach Mars at those speeds. So what is stopping us from doing this? I would hazard a guess to say that only time is the hurdle at present. Very soon these hurdles will be overcome and we will be achieving much greater cosmic velocities. Ea and his team of 50 explorers approached Earth and the tablets point out to the reader that they had to slow the ‘chariot’ down before descending or it would perish in the friction of the atmosphere. More incredible knowledge of space travel which comes to us from tablets which are thousands of years old. “The chariot must be slowed or in Earth's thick atmosphere it shall perish...” said Anzu the pilot to Ea.
They circled the planet a few times slowing the ship down, before they entered the atmosphere hurtling towards the solid ground. The gravity was playing havoc with their ship and they were still moving too fast for a dry landing. “The Earth's pulling net too powerful for on dry land to descend...” To avoid any possible damage they splashed down in the sea where the Persian Gulf is today and opened the hatch. Alalu was waiting for them and made radio contact as they arrived. “To Earth be welcomed.” They saw the other space craft from Nibiru at the edge of the water and knew they were in the right place. Their joy was immense as they swam and waded their way to dry land where Alalu was awaiting them. “Alalu toward him came running;
23
his son by marriage he powerfully embraced. Welcome to a different planet! Alalu to Ea said.” This is a mere extract of what has been written in cuneiform of the dramatic events leading up to the first group of settlers on planet Earth some 443,000 years ago.
Enki Steps out Onto the Land
Sumerian seal depicting Lord Enki leaving the water and stepping onto the land for the first time. Notice the streams of water from his shoulders symbolizing that he was also the Lord of the waters. Also notice the winged deity with radiating beams from his shoulders awaiting Enki. This was his chief furnace master in the Abzu where the mining activity took place.
And so we get to the point where the real prehistory of Humankind begins, long before the first ‘Adamu’ was created, during the “Prior Times” when only the brave exploring astronauts were on this new planet Earth. They realized that their mission was one of life or death for their home planet Nibiru. “On a life or death mission we have come; in our hands is Nibiru's fate.” There was little time to waste, and after sending a message to his father Anu back home, Ea mobilized a number of different teams to perform various tasks. The place where they landed would later be called Eridu, “The home away from home” the first city on Earth. It was located in modern Iraq near where Basra is today, on the coast of the Gulf.
24
The Origin of the Seventh Day
Over the next six days they performed miracles. They created a source for drinking water; they made bricks from clay to build their settlement; built a camp to live in; examined and recorded the edible fruit and trees which grew in abundance everywhere; they experienced their first thunderstorm on Earth with great trepidation; the rain and lightning and wind was fierce; they were amazed by the moonlight as it lit up the land and sky at night, and they were even more puzzled by the very short days and nights. Furthermore they documented the creatures which were present everywhere, in the sky, on land and in the water. They made traps for fish and fowl; they built boats to cover the waters with; and they put up fences around their camp for protection against the fierce beasts they observed for the first time, and they even brought the “Beam That Kills” from the chariot to their new camp.
This is where the historic events become very familiar, because on the 7th day Ea gathered his comrades in the camp and suddenly the opening words of the Bible take on a whole new meaning. “On the seventh day the heroes in the encampment were assembled, to them Ea spoke these words: Ahazardous journey we have undertaken... At Earth with success we arrived, much good we attained, an encampment we established. Let this day be a day of rest; the seventh day hereafter a day of resting always to be!” And then the settlers gave their new home a name. “Let this place henceforth by the name Eridu be called, Home in the Faraway...” and their new planet was called Ki. Now that they had the base camp established and they had identified the foods which they could eat, they did not waste any time before the gold extraction began. The first sources were the marshes, rivers and oceans.
The method they used sounds similar to the ‘sucking’ method which is still used today in the ocean beds to find diamonds. Remember that they were searching for alluvial gold and gold nuggets from any source. So they used “That Which Water Sucks” and “That Which Spits Out the Water” to pile up the mud and sort the content. At the end of the week they had all kinds of metals including iron and copper, but gold was the least amount. “Of the gold the smallest pile was accumulated.” Ea was fascinated by the moon and its orbits, which prompted him to call one circuit a month. “Month to its circuit he gave the name.” The work continued for a whole year but not enough gold was collected. While Nibiru was approaching the sun in its orbit, they wanted to transport the gold to Nibiru at its closest point. It was decided that they
25
should wait for one more Shar (3600 years) until the orbit brought the planet back. They brought out the ‘Sky Chamber’ from the space ship and prepared it for action. With this craft they would have to scan the planet for new richer deposits of gold. They analyzed the planet and identified where the rich “veins of gold” were hiding. Then they travelled far and wide to scan the ground below. “In the sky chamber with Abgal did Ea upward soar, the Earth and its secrets to learn.” We are told how they flew over mountains and valleys and rivers and vast lands separated by oceans, making a good record of all their findings. Ea also used this opportunity to hide the “seven deadly weapons” from the chariot in a secret place in a faraway land which only he and his pilot knew about.
They were not to be used or abused on their new home. Anu sent word to Ea that no matter what happened, they needed to ship whatever gold they had accumulated to Nibiru. It was essential that they tested the gold dispersion technique which would repair their atmosphere. But on Earth, Alalu who would take the gold back, was furious that Ea had removed the weapons from the space chariot. He was going to use them to blast his way through the asteroid belt. Ea explained that Abgal knew the way through the belt, as he successfully created a path through it on the way in. He would pilot the chariot back to Nibiru.
Rocket Ship?
Could this be an ancient depiction of a rocket ship being filled with gold and prepared for take-off ? It is clear that parts of it are underground or in some sort of protective chamber. So they loaded the gold and prepared for the launch. “Into Alalu's chariot basketfuls of gold were carried...The chariot's Great Cracker he enlivened... Then the chariot with a roar heavenward rose, to the heavens it ascended.” And this is how the first ever shipment of gold left the newly colonized planet Earth.
26
The trip back to Nibiru is described in great detail. How they use their ‘crystals’ to locate the pathway through the Hammered Bracelet and we also get a clear picture of what Nibiru, the radiant planet, looks like when observed from space. “...in the darkness, in reddish hue glowed Nibiru; a sight to behold it was.” There was great excitement on Nibiru about the arrival of their precious gold, they were welcomed by large crowds as heroes returning from space, very similar to the kind of reception our astronauts received when they returned from the first moon landing. “A multitude of populace was there assembled.” The work started immediately to prepare the fine dust powder mixture which was going to be dispersed into the atmosphere. The planned experiment turned out to be a great success. But now they needed more gold...lots more, to deal with the full extent of the atmospheric damage. “With rockets was the dust heavenward carried, by crystal's beams was it dispersed.
Where there was a breach, now there was healing.” They informed the settlers on Earth about their success, which caused much happiness. But the 'healing' did not last long before it was dissipated by the rays of the sun on its approach. The chariot was assembled and returned to Earth with more explorers and more equipment to speed up the work. But after another whole Shar, they only collected a small amount, not enough for Nibiru's growing problems. Once again Ea traversed the planet searching for signs of gold but the signals he received all pointed in one direction, to the southern parts of the planet, where the gold was mixed with ore underground. “Again and again there was the same indication...Where the landmass the shape of a heart was given, in the lower parts thereof, golden veins from Earth's innards were abundant.”
It was at this point that they had to come up with new methods and technology to separate the gold from the rock and it also very clearly indicated that the southern part of Africa was the place where this gold operation was about to take place. Anu sent word giving instruction to obtain the gold “...from the veins, not from the waters, the gold must be gotten.” In the meantime they realized that Ea would need help and guidance with the task, so his brother Enlil was dispatched to join him and help with the management and command. Once again they surveyed the lands and saw the rich gold deposits in southern Africa. They called this part of the world 'Abzu', but the extraction from the rock would be more difficult. “Let Anu come to Earth, let him decisions provide...” said Enlil to his brother. The decisions which needed to be made were crucial for the future success of the
27
operation and would also play a pivotal role in the relationship between the royal brothers Ea and Enlil. If the activity was to take place in a faraway land, they would need to divide tasks and responsibilities. Someone had to oversee the base camp in the north at Eridu, and the other had to oversee the mining activity in the south at Abzu. These were the decisions which Anu needed to make. Once again the Nibiruans surprise us with their simplistic ways of solving complex problems. After Anu arrived and was shown the vastness of the proposed operation he offered a solution. They drew lots to determine who would perform which task, a custom which the heroes of the Bible inherited. And so it was decided that Enlil would remain in Eridu and prepare the landing sites to handle higher traffic of space ships to carry loads of gold and ensure that the necessary infrastructure was in place to support such activity.
Ea would establish the mining operations with its own control centre in the south, and devise new tools and methods to maximize the extraction process. At this point however there were already signs of friction between the brothers. Ea felt that since he was the first on Earth, the one who had established the entire place to this point, he wanted to stay at Eridu and establish the Edin, which would become the lavish home of the “Upright Ones”. He wanted Enlil to look after the mining in the south. “Let it the Edin be, abode for the Upright Ones, by this name be known. The commander of Edin let me be, let Enlil the gold extraction perform.” Enlil felt that he was the better commander with a superior knowledge of chariots and sky ships and ports, while Ea was the scientist and engineer who would be more successful at mining tasks. The wise Anu realized that any decision would result in unhappiness so the drawing of lots decided their fate.
Ea was sad but accepted his task honorably, Enlil was satisfied and ready to start developing the space ports and command centre. To reward Ea for his pioneering work, Anu pronounced that he would always be known as Enki, the “Earth's Master” from that moment on; and Enlil would be known as “Lord of the Command”. And so were the responsibilities and titles allocated to the brothers on a distant planet, called Earth. But before Anu departed, Alalu challenged him for the throne once again. They engaged in a wrestling match once more, and once again Anu was victorious. But in his anger Alalu lashed out at the crotch of Anu who was standing over him, and in a rage of fury he bit off his testicles. This was a blow for stability on this new space colony and after deliberation and contemplation, it was decided not to execute Alalu, but to banish him to Lahmu (Mars), to spend his time there
28
alone. And so it was done. But Anzu, the talented pilot, volunteered to take Alalu down to the surface of Mars in the sky chamber and chose to stay with him until his sickness ‘devoured’ him. There was apparently something in the ‘flesh’ of others that killed anyone who consumed it.
Could this have been an advanced genetic manifestation which becomes active as the DNA evolves and we move farther away from primitive species who may have practiced cannibalism at some stage in their past? Whatever the correct diagnosis is, it was Alalu's fate to die as a result of swallowing the testicles of Anu during their hand-to-hand struggle. The mining and shipping preparations went on with purpose on Earth. They planned a way station on Mars. You may immediately ask why, but the answer is quite ingenious and practical, once again pointing to the knowledge of space travel and the solar system of those early astronauts. At present we have the ability to take about seven people into space. Any more than that starts to require much greater thrust and technology mainly because of the added weight and the effect of gravity. The gravity on Mars is only about 38% of that on Earth. By sending regular smaller shipments to Mars, they would be able to send fewer but much larger shipments from there to Nibiru. A simple and practical solution. Enki (Ea) designed a new range of tools and equipment needed for the mining operation and beamed the designs to Nibiru to be manufactured. “An Earth splitter with cleverness Enki designed... ‘That which crunches’ and
29
‘That which crushes’ he also designed on Nibiru for Abzu to be fashioned.” We also learn from the texts that Earth was too hot for some of the Anunnaki, suggesting that Nibiru had a more temperate climate with the sunshine not nearly as harsh, even when the planet came in close to the Sun on its orbit. The Sumerian symbol for Nibiru is a 'radiating cross' like a 'plus' sign, which indicates that it is not only the planet of the crossing, but also a radiating planet which radiates its own heat and energy. The sun is not really required. Several of the other planets in our solar system also radiate heat and energy but they are obviously not suitable for life. This extra heat on Earth caused Enlil to seek cooler parts of the world for himself. “Enlil by the heat of the Sun afflicted, for a place of coolness and shade was searching. To snow- covered mountains on the Edin's north side he took a liking.”
There in the middle of the cedar mountains, is where he set up his own home and started to build the new landing site for their space ships. Was this the historic Cedar forest in north-east Lebanon? Where Baalbek is situated? We learn of their technology to excavate and cut rocks to perfect size with tools not yet known to humans today. It explains the speed and precision with which they could build giant structures which would include all of the great pyramids and temples in years to come, in Egypt and in the Americas. “Above the mountain valley with power beams the surface he flattened. Great stones from the hillside the heroes quarried and to size cut. To uphold the platform with sky ships they carried and em - placed them.” They indicated from the very first building activities that they liked massive sturdy structures built mainly from stone, which would last forever.
Quite different from the architecture of today. It clearly explains where the ancient civilizations got their influence and their knowledge to build the colossal monuments of the past. “With satisfaction did Enlil the handiwork consider...a structure of everlasting.” Could it be the hitherto unexplained ancient platform ruins at Baalbek? It certainly sounds like it. It was so impressive, not even the ancient Romans knew its purpose, but they used the giant 1000 ton megaliths as a base to build their Temple of Jupiter. Back on Nibiru, they were ready to send the next celestial chariot to Earth filled with supplies and tools. They had also lined up a fresh group of 50 additional pioneers, among whom were female nurses and Ninmah, who was Enki and Enlil's half sister. She was a medical expert with the knowledge to resuscitate people from the dead. We will find a number of specific occasions, when in time to come the Anunnaki would revive individuals back to life. Part of their mission was to stop over on Lahmu (Mars) and set up a way station for
30
rocket ships from Earth to deliver regular loads of gold to. It's fascinating to notice the distinct references the Nibiruans made to Celestial Ships, Rocket Ships and Sky Chambers.
This 1200 ton megalith was left behind by the original builders of the 9- hectare platform at Baalbek. It has not been moved to date because of its sheer size. Notice the two people, one sitting on top and one beside it, being dwarfed by the giant stone.
31
The giant megalithic structure at Baalbek which served as a landing platform for the celestial ships of the Anunnaki, survived the flood and became the inspiration for the pyramids. Thousands of years later the Romans used this platform to build the Temple of Jupiter.
A view of the Temple of Jupiter showing the megalithic platform upon which it was built by the Romans, thousands of years after it was originally constructed by the Anunnaki under the guidance of Enlil.
32
The first seemed to be much larger, used for long distances between Nibiru and Earth; while the second was smaller and used on shorter trips, like those to Mars; and the Sky Chamber was seemingly used to travel around the world and to descend from the large Celestial Ship to the surface of a planet. The sunset on Mars is reminiscent of a sunset on Earth. When the planet had an atmosphere and running water, it must have been a beautiful place in our solar system, for astronauts to spend time on. By the time they reached Mars, and descended to the same spot next to the lake where Ea had landed before, they found Anzu, dead. This is the first time we are really exposed to the scientific or medical knowledge of the Anunnaki. Ninmah performs a variety of procedures to revive Anzu and for the first time we witness a dead person being brought back to life.
“From her pouch she took out the Pulser; upon Anzu's heart pulsing she directed...she took out the Emitter, its crystals' life giving emissions on his body she directed.”
Ninmah repeated this several times after which Anzu opened his eyes.
Exploring Mars
If this picture of the Mars Explorer digging into a rock on Mars was shown to people 50 years ago they would not have believed it. Today we accept this kind of achievement without giving it a second thought. Nothing seems to surprise us anymore. Are we following in the footsteps of our “maker” on Mars? Will we find evidence on Mars that will take us by surprise?
33
We are also exposed for the first time to the “Food of Life” and the “Water of Life”, which she placed in his mouth and on his lips. Once revived, Anzu related to them the events which led to the death of Alalu and how he placed him in a cave. I have often wondered if NASA knows something we don't, and if they are actually keeping something from us with regard to signs of intelligent life on Mars. Because the Anunnaki certainly spent many thousands of years there and must have left behind visible signs of their presence. The Sumerian texts tell us a lot about their activity on the planet. Starting with the death of Alalu, whose body was placed in a cave by Anzu and Ninmah. Will NASA find the skeletal remains of an ancient astronaut in a cave on Mars?
Anzu described what he did with Alalu's body: “In the great rock a cave I found, Alalu's corpse therein I hid.” They also carved a giant image of Alalu on the face of the great rock with their “beams”. Has NASA already found this image, or will this yet surprise them in the future? Are the mysterious pyramids and 'Face on Mars' more clues left behind by the Anunnaki and Igigi on Mars some 400,000 years ago? The tablets tell us that twenty of the explorers were dropped off on Mars to set up the base under the command of Anzu, who was declared their commander by Ninmah, as requested by her father Anu. She explained that Mars would become a very important stop for the gold from Earth, and that Anzu would be in command of hundreds of men in time.
One of the things which Ninmah brought to Earth were the mysterious seeds of a bush which would grow juicy fruits while its elixir would give the Anunnaki strength, cure disease and keep their mood happy. “Their ailments it will chase away, happier their mood it shall make.” Could this plant have had something to do with the Soma plant which the Vedic poems refer to constantly as a life-giving ‘elixir’ many thousands of years ago?
Ninmah revealed to Enlil that she bore them a son called Ninurta and they agreed to bring him to Earth. Because he was the offspring of half-siblings, he would be highest on the list of succession. In the meantime the space ships kept arriving with more ‘heroes’ from Nibiru to help speed up the extraction of gold. Enlil unveiled his master plan to build five cities in the Edin away from Eridu, which would include a command post at Laarsa; its twin city called Lagash; on a line extended between the two he would build Shurubak, the 'Heaven City' and “On the centre line it shall be located, to the fourth city it shall be leading”...called Nibru-ki. “A bond Heaven-Earth in it I shall
34
establish.” We can start identifying the Sumerian language in these names e.g. Nibiru referred to heaven, while Ki referred to Earth. But Enlil's plans were even more elaborate. Beyond the 5th city he wanted to build a “chariot place” to allow ships to come directly and freely between Earth and Nibiru. He was not a big fan of the station on Mars from which the main shipping would take place.
The Southern Tip of Africa
At the southern tip of Africa, Enki was building his base to manage the mining operations in what they called the Abzu. He measured and surveyed the whole land and even referred to what must have been the Zambezi river. “... great rivers there rapidly flowed. An abode by the flowing waters Enki for himself established.” He established a place for his house and where the 'heroes' would live and “where the bowels of the Earth to enter... Place of deepness he determined, for the heroes into Earth's bowels to descend.” Could his domain in the Abzu have been the mysterious Great Zimbabwe ruins? The descriptions fit it very well. So far nobody has been able to explain its origins, but the Sumerian tablets certainly give us something to think about. And so Enlil commanded the ‘upper world’ which included Edin and the space ports, while Enki was in charge of the ‘lower world’ or Abzu, never to be confused with Hell. This was where the precious gold was obtained which brought the Anunnaki to this planet in the first place.
On one specific day, Anu addressed all the settlers who departed from Nibiru. There were 600 ‘people’ on Earth and 300 on Mars, who listened to their King as he praised them. Anu told them that the fate of Nibiru was in their hands and it was at this point that they were given their lofty names. “Those on Earth are shall as Anunnaki be known, Those Who from Heaven to Earth Came” and “Those who on Lahmu are, Igigi shall be named, Those Who Observe and See”. During the rise of Egypt in later years the Igigi would be known as the “watchers” or Neteru, many of whom would produce offspring who became pharaohs. They would also play a crucial role in creating the Aryan civilization by intermarrying ‘earthling’ females. Anu urged them to do what they could and deliver as much gold as was possible. Everything was in place and ready to begin the mining and the shipments. “Let the gold start coming, let Nibiru be saved,” Anu instructed them. The fascinating thing is that the Anunnaki never spoke about marriage, they referred to it as
35
‘espousal’ which was the process of acquiring a permanent spouse to procreate with. Enlil and Enki were no different. Now that they were on this new planet and destined to stay there for a while, they also found their own spouses, but not before both of them had sex with their half-sister Ninmah in an attempt to produce a male offspring who would be eligible for leadership through his preferred bloodline. Enki took Ninmah, his beautiful half-sister to the Abzu with him where he tried and tried, but she only bore daughters. Before Enki came to Earth, he espoused a young princess whose name was Damkina, but she remained on Nibiru, and gave birth to a son called Marduk. ‘One in a pure place born’ was the meaning of his name, Enki's firstborn son, destined for greatness here on Earth. The mother and child only arrived on Earth much later to join Enki. They had an interesting custom to change the names of their female spouses to resemble those of the man.
Enki's spouse became Ninki. Is it possible that this was the custom which we have passed down through the ages and still use in various ways today? Also wanting a son to be of Earth descent, Enlil seduced a young girl who eventually became his spouse, by the name of Sud. She bore him a son called Nannar (Sin), who was the first of the Anunnaki to be conceived and born on Earth. Sud also changed her name to resemble that of her male spouse and became known as Ninlil. Other than Marduk, who was his firstborn by his half-sister, Enki had five sons from his spouse Ninki and other concubines. They were Nergal, Gibil, Ninagal, Ningishzidda and Dumuzi, the youngest. Enlil's sons were Ninurta, the oldest, Nannar and Ishkur. And so the dynasty of the Anunnaki gods on Earth expanded and the complexity of their social structure grew like a cancer.
This involved the hard labour which had to be performed in the mines of the Abzu; the transporting of the gold to the space ports of the Edin; and the regular shipments to Mars (Lahmu) where the smaller base of 300 Igigi orchestrated the larger shipments to the distant Nibiru. “From the planet Lahmu in celestial chariots In the past few decades a number of leading scientists have proposed how we could deal with the dwindling ozone problem on Earth. Several theories and many ideas have been bounced around. I distinctly remember reading articles which explained how we could disperse certain substances into the upper atmosphere to create an artificial layer, which would create a similar effect to the ozone, protecting us from the harmful rays of the Sun. This is exactly what the Nibiruans did with great success some 440,000 years ago on their own planet. “On Nibiru was the gold to the finest dust fashioned, to protect the atmosphere it was employed.”
36
And from the ancient scriptures we can clearly see that their approach was working. “Slowly was the breach in the heavens healing, slowly was Nibiru saved.” After Enlil completed his colossal space command at Nibru-ki, he protected it with some sort of deadly weapon. “From there beams were raised, the heart of all the land they could search...its net unwanted approach impossible made.” This sounds like the kind of protection allocated to the most advanced US military base, not what we would expect to read on a clay tablet from 2500 BC. The Anunnaki had a number of very mysterious technological items, which we cannot fully understand, even from reading all their translations. One such item was what they called the “ME” or “The Tablets of Destinies”.
These contained all the secret formulas and information which basically dealt with all their knowledge. As if it was some sort of advanced computer system which could calculate and compute any problem and provide a solution. They kept this ME in the new safe-house from where Enlil could control all activity in the Upper World. “With them Enlil comings and goings oversaw.” But as time went by, the Anunnaki who worked in the Abzu, extracting the gold from the mines, began to complain of the hard work they were being subjected to. The short days and years on Earth somehow also affected them. So the working Anunnaki were constantly being replaced by a new fresh group from Nibiru while the exhausted group was allowed to return home. But the Igigi on Mars were even more restless. Anzu, their leader “...to Earth from the heavens descended” to deliver the complaints of the Igigi.
They wanted a resting place of their own on Earth. Enlil tried to pacify Anzu and showed him the full extent of the global operations. From the mines in the Abzu to the ports in Edin, and even the secret ME which was in the hallowed chamber in Nibru-ki. But Anzu was not impressed and he plotted against Enlil. When the moment presented itself Anzu stole the ME and escaped to the space port where other Igigi awaited him to stage a mutiny and take over the Earth. With those ME tablets of destiny, they were basically invincible. But the oldest son of Enlil, Ninurta offered to capture the rebellious Anzu. A dramatic aerial battle followed between the two, and with the advice and experience of Enki, Ninurta captured the unlucky rebel. The ME was returned and Anzu was executed. Marduk was ordered to return his body to Lahmu and lay him to rest there as he was the commander of that planet. This was also the point at which Marduk was appointed as the new interim commander of Mars and asked to stay there and oversee the operations. But he was to also look after their well-being and to lift their
37
spirits. We know exactly when all of this occurred because the clay tablets tell us. “In the 25th Shar Anzu was judged and executed.” This means that it was 90,000 years after the first arrival on Earth, which translates to about 353,000 years ago from present time. It became evident that the Anunnaki workers were kept on Earth for too long. They needed to be replaced more frequently. It was the young Ninurta who came up with a smart plan. Once again we see that their logic, actions and response to situations are so very similar to how we deal with problems today. It is truly uncanny. He proposed to build a “Metal City” where they could smelt the gold to more refined levels. This would allow them to send lesser volumes of gold to Nibiru, and allow Anunnaki to travel back while being replaced by new workers. And so it was adopted. In the Edin they built the city where metal would be smelted and refined and they called it Bad-Tibira the “Metal City”, making Ninurta its first commander.
“The flow of gold to Nibiru was thereby eased and quickened.” And so the arrival of fresh Anunnaki from Nibiru continued while the shipments of pure gold kept going out, helping to restore their atmosphere. Meanwhile, Enki was not paying attention to the growing unhappiness among the miners in the Abzu. He was preoccupied with the creatures that lived in the wilds and he also spent much time in his laboratory working with ME formulas on a number of projects. “In the Abzu by the gushing waters, a wondrous study place he erected, with all manner of tools and equipment he furnished it.” Then Enki involved his talented son Ningishzidda to work in the lab with him while they used the sacred ME to unravel new theories. “The house of life he called the place...Sacred formulas, tiny ME's, the secrets of life and death possessing they shaped.”
It is evident from these texts that the two scientists were involved in some kind of genetic engineering program specifically to unravel the secret of life and death of the Earthly creature,s which they were studying. These were the experiments which eventually led to the creation of ‘Adamu’. The tablets describe how Enki was fascinated with a specific creature which lived among the trees and in the savannah. “They lived among the tall trees, their front legs as hands they were using.” This is the first description of a Homo erectus species on Earth. “In the tall grasses of the steppes odd creatures were seen; erect they seemed to be walking.” A remarkable entry in clay of new discoveries from some 350,000 years ago, and not long before Homo sapiens made its appearance on Earth. This fascination with the wildlife on Earth, and not enough attention to the gripes of the miners, finally caused the uprising.
38
Enlil arrived in the Abzu to help resolve the problems, but the workers had had enough. They set fire to their tools, they surrounded Enlil's house and would not budge. “The Anunnaki stood together: Every one of us hostilities has declared! Excessive is our toil, our work is heavy, great is the distress.” The situation was so tense that even Anu was called via some advanced communication device to give advice. Enki explained to him that “the lamentation is heavy...every day the complaints we could hear.” But Anu was steadfast in his pronouncement as he made it clear that “the gold must be obtained...the work must continue”. After all, their survival on Nibiru depended on it. It is also fascinating that they make mention of global warming 350,000 years before we regurgitated it again.
The talk about “Ever since Earth's heat has been rising, the toil is excruciating...” is a precursor of the looming melting of the poles and the coming end of the Ice Age which would cause great calamity on Earth. So they began to negotiate and explored various possible solutions. Maybe they should send the tired Anunnaki back home; maybe Enki could devise new tools that were more efficient; it seemed that there was no real solution to the serious problem; and then came the pivotal moment in all of human history. Enki consulted with his son Ningishzidda, before they proudly presented their proposal. “Let us create a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, the hardship work to take over...Let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back.” The rest of the gathering was astounded. They had never heard anything like this before, but they were also unaware of the experiments which Enki and his son had been performing.
They did not believe that a being could be created out of ‘nothing’ and even the wise Ninmah, their sister made a statement which would be welcomed by the Darwinians amongst us. She explained that evolution was the force behind new species. “One being from another over aeons did develop, none from nothing ever came.” Unfortunately, the rest of that statement is a bit of a blow for the religious creationists, because the creation is about to come in a way very few religious folk would have believed. It does however deal with the age-old dilemma that we were created in the 'image of our maker'. Enki was clearly very happy with himself at this point as he agreed with his sister, that you need a prototype to mould into something else. He proudly announced to them: “The being that we need, it already exists. All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence...A primitive worker shall be created.” This was a firm declaration that they had knowledge of genetics and cloning. He explained further “...they walk erect on two legs...Their forelegs
39
they use as arms, with hands they are provided...They know not dressing in garments...Shaggy with hair is their whole body...With gazelle they jostle, with teeming creatures in the water they delight.” One cannot wish for a more vivid description of Homo erectus. It feels as if we have been plunged into the middle of a Jules Verne novel, and yet, these words are the result of a scribe some 4,500 years ago. Enki demanded that a decision be made, so that he could proceed with the blessing of all. At this point we are also exposed to the moral dilemma which suddenly faced the Anunnaki about creating another living creature, a new species, and a ‘slave’ to them, which was strictly prohibited according to their exploration charter.
They were not allowed to create new living species on other planets. Enki took all of those present on a trip through his “House of Life” where some of these creatures were kept in cages. They jumped at the passers-by, banging their fists on the bars. “They were grunting and snorting, no words were they speaking.” Everyone was astounded by this sight. There were male and female creatures and they procreated “...like us from Nibiru coming.” Enki was very excited by the prospects of this new creature, his maverick scientist characteristics were unashamedly exposed. “A primitive worker shall be created. Our command will he understand...Our tools he will handle...To the Anunnaki in the Abzu relief shall come.”
The Creation
Enlil was strongly opposed to this idea, and for the first time we hear the Anunnaki refer to the ‘all mighty GOD’ as Enlil says: “Creation in the hands of the Father of All Beginning alone is held.” These words should sound very familiar to those who have been following the controversy surrounding the cloning issue in the 21st century. There is so much opposition to proposed cloning of embryos; stem cell therapy; and the cloning of humans has been prohibited by most nations. And yet, in the USA the first Pet Cloning company has already opened its doors, to clone people's dead pets. If you ask me, there is a lot of ignorance surrounding all of these issues and politicians should keep their noses out of it today, just like Enlil should have done 250,000 years ago. Ultimately it would be Enlil's inability to come to terms with this newly created 'slave species' which led to the conflict between the brothers, the oppression of the humans, and the disinformation campaign that was imposed by the vengeful Enlil in an attempt to keep the slave species
40
primitive, ignorant, obedient, fearful and in its place. But before they allowed Enki to proceed with the ‘creation’, there was much deliberation whether GOD would have given them such knowledge, if GOD did not want them to use it to their advantage. Does that sound familiar? “Let us with wisdom new tools fashion, not new beings create” was the one side of the argument. “What knowledge we possess, its use cannot be prevented” Ningishzidda the young scientist answered. They even contemplated very deep and spiritual issues like “Is it destiny...or is it Fate?...That to this planet us has brought...” It was decided to put this matter before the elders from Nibiru and so it was decreed that a “primitive worker” would be created. And so began the arduous task of cloning the first humans by Enki, his very smart sister Ninmah, and his son the scientist, Ningishzidda, who would lead the team.
What followed was like something from a horror movie, and yet our ancient 'prehistory' is filled with images of such creatures. Ningishzidda showed Ninmah the results of many experiments he had been conducting in secrecy. Among the trees to “...a place of cages” he took her. There were the living results of various cloning and cross-species experiments he had performed, with horrific outcomes. “Foreparts of one kind they had, hindparts of another creature they possessed...Creatures of two kinds by their essence combined” he showed her. The creation of the slave species did not happen overnight, it took the team a long time and many failed attempts to finally achieve the perfect genetic combination. One can feel their frustration and desperation as one attempt after another failed. They used the female creatures as the surrogate mothers, placing a fertilized egg into their womb. The results were not good.
This is where we read about DNA splicing for the first time in human history. “The two entwined strands separate and combine an offspring to fashion.” Many times they tried, while constantly aware that they could only use a small portion of the Anunnaki ‘essence’ to keep the new being primitive. “To receive our essence in graduation...Nibiru's essence only bit by bit could be attempted.” Ninmah prepared the “admixture” or fertilized egg in a ‘crystal vessel’ before inserting it into the female creature. The following text could have been taken from a modern day scientific magazine, describing artificial impregnation. And yet once again these astounding words are thousands of years old, eternally captured in clay tablets. “In a crystal vessel Ninmah the admixture was preparing, the oval of a female two-legged she gently placed...With ME Anunnaki seed containing, she the oval impregnated...The oval back into the womb of the two-legged female she inserted.” What more
41
do we need to hear to be convinced that the Anunnaki knew exactly what they were doing, and that they were indeed performing not only genetic splicing but artificial insemination into surrogate females? But it took many attempts and many modifications to the “admixture” to get the results they wanted. Time and time again offspring were born deformed, deaf, hairy, short arms, blind, and other defects. It is also evident that they were creating only males. “One being had paralyzed feet, another his semen was dripping, one had trembling hands, a malfunctioning liver had another...one had lungs for breathing unsuited.” Enki and his colleagues were highly disappointed but they kept on trying new ways to perfect the ‘primitive being’ till finally a being was born “In her hands she held the child...it was the image of perfection.” But their excitement was not long lived.
After several years they realized that the child did not have the ability to speak, its animal genetics were stronger than its human side. “Of speaking he had no understanding, grunts and snorts were his uttering.” It was Enki who made the observation that they have only been impregnating the ‘two-legged’ Earth females. He suggested that they insert the fertilized egg into an Anunnaki womb. This caused a long debate about who would be the carrier of the baby, but it was finally decided that Ninmah should be the carrier and risk any danger, since it was her project. “The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah was inserted; there was conception.” The gestation period was an interesting experience. It seems to have taken longer than the other ‘two- legged’ females but shorter than on Nibiru for the birth to occur. And finally they achieved what they had set out to do and Enki was elated.
“...The image of perfection he was...He slapped the newborn on his hindparts, the newborn uttered proper sounds.” I suppose it should be quite simple to distinguish a human baby from other species, the baby cries when you slap its bum, just like the doctors do in the maternity ward. They examined the baby, his limbs, ears, eyes, and found that everything was perfect. We learn at this point why the Anunnaki referred to the primitive worker as the “blackheaded ones” because Enki gives a perfect description of the child. “Shaggy like the wild ones he was not... dark black his head hair was...Smooth was his skin...smooth as the Anunnaki skin it was...Like dark red blood was its color...like the clay of the Abzu was its hue.” We learn so much about the very first human on Earth from this short statement, at the same time we corroborate a number of very important archaeological and anthropological theories. We know from Mitochondria DNA and the Y- Chromosome studies that the first humans Homo sapiens emerged around
42
200,000 years ago. It is a widely accepted fact that the cradle of Humankind originated in southern Africa, and now we also know what their skin and hair colour was. The parallels between these clay tablets and the Biblical creation of Adam are uncanny, except that once again, most of these tablets predate the Bible by at least two thousand years. But here we discover the terrible truth that will hopefully jerk us out of the confused state in which we find ourselves as a species! That our maker was not GOD, but rather an advanced being with advanced knowledge pretty similar to our knowledge today. And from that moment on, we saw our maker as a god. The subservience of humans permeated across the Anunnaki ranks, and as time went by, many of them would become worshipped, against the liking of Enlil, the supreme commander on planet Earth.
The Origin of Circumcision
While examining the baby boy, Enki noticed that his penis had a long skin hanging from the front end. “Unlike that of Anunnaki male-hood it was, a skin from its forepart was hanging. Let the earthling from us Anunnaki by this foreskin be distinguished.” And suddenly the ancient ritual of circumcision takes on a whole new meaning. Is it possible that in years to come, the human tribes not only circumcised the newborn male babies not only for hygienic reasons, but also to imitate the gods? To look a little bit more like them? Because they saw the baby not as a creature, they decided to give it a name, they called him 'Adamu', “One Who Like Earth's Clay Is”. And if you have ever wondered where the Aryan blond and blue eyed people come from, the texts also divulge this information. In previous chapters we read that Enki had a son who looked just like him.
It describes the baby as 'radiating' and 'bright eyes the colour of the sky'; and light hair as the 'golden Sun'. It is pretty clear from that description that the Anunnaki must have had white skin, generally blond hair and blue eyes. And since Enlil and his followers preferred the cooler climate of the lands further North, near the snow capped mountains, it would also explain why the blue- eyed-blond people mostly originate from that part of the world even today. Further support for this revelation comes when Ninmah lifts up to hold her new ‘earthling’ baby. “Ninmah cast her hand upon the newborn's body, with her fingers his dark red skin she caressed.” We should assume that if her skin was also dark, they would not have made such a fuss about it in the tablets
43
It's very important to recognize Enki’s immediate affinity for his new ‘earthling’ creation. We see the maverick, creative scientist in his character, who absolutely adored his ‘Adamu’ and almost immediately wanted only the best for him. This would lead to many disagreements between him and Enlil, who only saw the ‘earthlings’ as primitive workers who were created to perform a specific task. But now they had to face the problem of multiplying this baby many times to create a large group of workers. The mass production of the ‘slave species’ had begun. Out of the several hundred Anunnaki females, seven volunteers were found to become surrogate mothers and carry the new species to term. “Their task is heroic, by them a race of Primitive Workers shall come into being.”
They became known as the ‘Birth Mothers’ and these seven females became highly worshiped in Vedic poems, Harappan and other Asian cultures in latter years, often appearing in seals and other pictorial representations. It could also be the origins of why the number 7 is so highly revered in so many cultures. Now that ‘Adamu’ was created as they had wanted, they used his DNA as the prototype for all the other babies. The seven birth mothers were each impregnated with fertilized eggs, to carry the foetus to term. It is fascinating to see that there are seven female deities which were revered in the Indus Valley and Harappan cultures. The task of giving birth to the workers was a lengthy process and Enki realized that this was not really going to solve the problem of creating a substantial labour force of earthlings.
7 Birth Goddesses
44
Could these representations of the 7 Mother Goddesses from the Indus Valley civilization be related to the Sumerian stories of the 7 Birth Godesses who were the surrogate mothers of the first humans?
He proposed that they create a ‘female’ earthling to procreate with Adamu. “....For males counterparts to be... let them know each other... as one flesh the two to become... Let them by themselves procreate... By themselves give birth... Anunnaki females to relieve.” This time they used Adamu's blood and DNA to create the ‘admixture’ for fertilization while Enki's spouse Ninki became the surrogate mother. In good time the first female earthling was born, it made human noises, it was healthy and “her skin smooth was, as that of the Anunnaki in smoothness and color it was.”
This is a fascinating bit of information, even right from the very start there was a differentiation in skin color between Adam and Eve. Is this why we simply cannot eradicate racism from the face of the world even today? Is it something so deeply seeded in our DNA that more evolution is required to overcome this 'race' clash which lingers on and on? Only time will tell.
Once again they decided that the being needed a name because it was not a creature. They called her ‘Ti-Amat’, the Mother of Life, which was also a derivative of the watery planet Tiamat from which Earth was created during the Epic of Creation. They went on to create another seven earthling females from the Anunnaki birth mothers, which gave them seven males and seven females. “Let the males the females inseminate, let the primitive workers by themselves offspring beget.” They created cages for them and allowed them to grow up together while observing them.
But Adamu and Ti-Amat were to be excluded from the hard work of the other earthlings. They were the first ones and were to be protected for their DNA. Enki took them up to Edin in the Upper World where the Anunnaki dwelled, to show off the new ‘primitive worker’ to all. A simple dwelling was built for Adamu and Ti-Amat in an enclosure of Edin and they were allowed to roam freely in it while the Anunnaki came from far and wide to observe them. It was probably a bit like an ancient ‘freak show’ with never-seen-before species on display. Even Marduk arrived from the way station on Lahmu.
45
The Garden of Eden
What took everyone by surprise was their intelligence and ability to follow commands and perform simple tasks. Adamu and Ti-Amat led a privileged life in the lush gardens of Edin. They were cared for, constantly observed and admired by all the Anunnaki. After all, they were created in their image. Even Enlil who vigorously opposed the creation initially, was pleased with the outcome. But those who worked in the mines were most relieved. “Primitive workers have been fashioned, our days of toil to end” they were shouting. But their excitement was short-lived because while the two ‘workers’ in Edin were being observed; so were the ones in the Abzu being observed by Ningishzidda, the young scientist. “Conceiving there was not, birth-giving there was not.” The new species was unable to procreate. This was not only proving to be a problem for Enki in the lab but also underground.
The Anunnaki miners were getting very restless and losing their patience waiting for this new ‘primitive worker’ to take over their toil. Enki and Ningishzidda had to do more genetic manipulation and we read in great detail what they did. The new species only had 22 chromosomes which did not include the X and Y sex chromosomes; that is why they could not procreate. How on Earth could an ignorant scribe 4,500 years ago have had such detailed knowledge about genetics? “Like two entwined serpents Ningishzidda the essence separated...Arranged like twenty two branches on a Tree of Life were the essence...The ability to procreate they did not include.” Then the young Ningishzidda performed a dangerous procedure which included the ribs of the individuals and which was rewritten in the Bible some time later with some variation. He sedated Enki and Ninmah extracting the missing “sex essence” from each one, implanting it into Adamu and Ti- Amat.
“To their Tree of Life two branches have been added... With procreating powers their life essence are now entwined.” From that moment on all humans had 23 pairs of chromosomes. The two were allowed to roam freely in the orchards of Edin while their creator Enki tried to teach them some basics of intelligence. He clearly wanted his new ‘species’ not to be too primitive; not to evolve as a slave; he wanted to uplift them with knowledge. Enki's symbol was the entwined serpent which is still used as the symbol for medical doctors today. It was this imagery which has led to the ageless
46
confusion between the maker and the ‘evil serpent’ who tempted Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. The story is somewhat simpler and more logical if seen from the point of the Sumerian tablets. Enlil was furious about the ‘slaves’ being able to procreate on their own. This was never part of the plan. Now they have not only created a new species which was not supposed to happen, but they have given them the essence of intelligence and life which the Anunnaki possessed.
Sumarian Tree of Life Egyptian Tree of Life
The tree of life referred to by the Sumerians was actually the DNA. Here we have two deities manipulating the DNA-Tree-of-Life with a winged deity or a winged disc observing them from above. Such winged deities are common in ancient depictions and have been adopted by various religious groups like Zoroastianism. Similar representations of the DNA in the form of a Tree of Life are found throughout ancient civilizations.
And this part of the scriptures points irrefutably to the genetic manipulation performed by the Anunnaki which stunted our DNA, causing many of the undesirable and unexplainable characteristics among humans today; the fact that we die, that we get sick and other undesirable side effects associated with an incomplete genome. Ningishzidda comforted Enlil by explaining that he did not give the new species the gift of eternal life. “Knowing for protection they were given... The branch of long living, to their essence tree was not.” This statement explains why the Anunnaki lived so long, or even eternally
47
and why they could be revived from the dead. It also suggests that they must have performed more genetic engineering on humans after this point, because it is clear from other scripts that the early humans lived very long lives, unlike humans today. Enlil could not be pacified and he proclaimed “Then let them be where they are needed...In the Abzu away from the Edin, let them be expelled.” This story is well know as the ‘Fall of Adam’ in the Bible. There are also some other fascinating similarities when Enlil was walking in the shade of the trees in Edin looking for the two earthlings, wanting to see how they were getting on. By that stage they had already been taught various things by his brother Enki and they were aware of their nakedness. Wanting to be more like their maker, who wore clothing, they began to emulate him. This was a dead giveaway to Enlil that someone had been feeding them knowledge and information which he was decisively opposed to.
It was at this point when he expelled them from Edin for becoming too informed, and a stern threat was extended to the human couple not to consort with the ‘evil serpent’ and not be led astray by his attempts and promises of knowledge and other things.
So it turns out that the serpent was actually Enki, who was the maker, the ‘creator’ of Humankind who was personified as the DEVIL by Enlil, while from that moment on, Enlil became the ‘GOD of fear and vengeance’ who did everything in his power to oppress and control humans. He was very clear about the limits to which he would allow humans to develop. He chose his favorites, punished those who would not listen to him, and prevented humans from worshipping any other god than him, although the other gods had much more regular contact with humans, which led to them being worshipped in any case.
But in time, Enki's oldest son Marduk would take over this vengeful god role when he proclaimed himself the ‘god above all’. In the Abzu, all the earthlings were procreating, which included Adamu and Ti-Amat. “With wonderment did Enki and Ninmah watch the newborns... How they grew and developed was a marvel.” They comprehended commands, did not complain about the heat and dust and worked hard for rations of food. Finally, after a whole Shar (3,600 years) the Anunnaki were relieved of the toil in the mines, while back home on their planet, Nibiru's atmosphere was healing. The earthling workers in the Abzu grew in numbers quickly,
48
working in the mines and as servant-slaves to the Anunnaki. But in the north or the “Upper World” the Anunnaki were also growing in numbers. Enlil and Enki's sons had offspring with some of the nursing Anunnaki females who arrived from Nibiru. By now the settlers from a distant planet had been on Earth for around 240,000 years. They had established a stable infrastructure to perform the arduous task of mining gold for their home planet Nibiru and they had grown in numbers, which now included many Anunnaki who were born on Earth and had no knowledge of Nibiru. This is quite an interesting set of variables. We are also told that their stay on Earth had sped up their aging process. “By life-cycles of Nibiru they were endowed, by Earth's cycles they were quickened.” This means that the children grew up quicker on Earth.
The larger community of Anunnaki made life a bit easier on them because they could now divide their chores among more individuals. The biggest achievement was the creation of the ‘slave species’ which was working out well. The new species performed all the lowest and the toughest tasks, and so the ‘earthlings’ were in great demand by the Anunnaki. Those must have been very interesting times on Earth while the settlers lived in a kind of utopian paradise. After all, they were on a mission which was planned, supported in many ways with technology from ‘home’ and most importantly, it was funded and provided for with everything they needed. It was a fully functional ‘communist’ system where all of them worked together for a collective benefit.
The settlers did the work required and in return they were provided with everything they needed. They were even allowed to break long- standing rules of the Nibiru civilization by creating a cloned slave species to perform the hard labour. There is no reference to money or currency or the need to pay for something until long after the flood some 11,000 BC. It was the perfect community of settlers, everyone with his own task, contributing to the greater benefit of all the Anunnaki, feeding everyone and providing for everyone in every way.
The slave species became an inextricable part of the full cycle of activities on Earth. But they were functioning within their own little sphere which was swallowed up by the larger Anunnaki sphere of activity. As slaves they were not paid, but they were housed and fed and clothed by the Anunnaki. Enlil
49
had twin grandchildren called Utu, a boy, and Inanna, a girl, who would become Ishtar, the goddess of love in many cultures, by many names. But the climate on Earth was changing and causing great havoc. We are even told about the Antarctic meltdown prior to the last Ice Age. “Upon the Earth the warmth was rising...Vegetation flourished...The rains were heavier...Rivers were gushing ...The snow white parts to water were melting...volcanoes were fire and brimstone belching...In the Lower World the snow white-hued place the Earth was grumbling.” But the disturbance on Earth was arriving from the cosmos too as Nibiru was on her way to round the Sun. “In the heavens Nibiru was approaching, the Sun's abode it was nearing.” This particular time the planet got a little too close to the asteroid belt, its gravity causing many rocks to be dislodged from their stable orbit causing them to collide with the inner planets which included Earth.
But it was Mars and the moon that were most affected. Marduk who was stationed on Mars was very nervous and was complaining to Enki about the situation. “From the Bracelet bits and pieces it has been displacing.” Mars, Earth and the moon were bombarded by meteors causing havoc and panic and much damage. “In the Hammered Bracelet turmoils are occurring...Upon the Earth brimstones from the sky were falling...Like stony missiles the Earth they were attacking...The faces of all three with countless scars were covered. It is fascinating to discover that after the original ‘celestial battle’ collisions between the planets and moons which created the Earth, there must have been more collision each time Nibiru came past the Sun, but eventually this stabilized allowing life to develop. But cosmic collisions are inevitable and the balance must have shifted in our own solar back-yard which caused these sudden disturbances affecting the asteroid belt.
The tablets describe how a giant comet or asteroid came close to the Earth, while flying on a collision path with Mars. It describes the rogue celestial body dramatically. “From horizon to the midst of heaven like a flaming dragon it was stretched...One league was its head, fifty leagues in length it was, awesome was its tail...By day the skies of Earth it darkened.” This is a pretty awesome description of what was actually a giant comet, which must have been a similar experience to the Comet Shoemaker-Levy in 1994, which we all witnessed crashing into Jupiter. But this one was much closer and way back then, somehow the moon got in the way and took the full impact of the comet. It is possible that the impact which is described by the Sumerian tablets caused the giant crater on the moon, which can still be seen with the naked eye today. You be the judge, this is what it says: “To intercept that
50
dragon in its path Kingu (moon) was making haste...Fierce was the encounter, a tempest of clouds on Kingu was raised...By its foundations was Kingu shaken.” But as Nibiru made its turn around the sun and disappeared into deep space, everything subsided again and life returned back to normal on the fragile outpost of the Anunnaki. They surveyed the land from their sky ships to assess the damage, around Edin and north to the cedar mountains where the command post was, to the landing places and all their other cities. They scanned to ensure the gold mines were not affected – they were saved. However, the damage to Mars was severe. Marduk reported that the atmosphere was damaged and Enlil agreed that the stability of the base on Lahmu was questionable. They would build a new space port in the Edin on Earth to send ships directly to Nibiru. “Achariot place in the Edin must be established...The way station on Lahmu is no longer certain.”
There have been many theories by scientists about what may have happened to Mars in the past. Today, from the diagnoses by the rovers on our neighbor, we have irrefutable proof that Mars had water, oceans, lakes and rivers and even an atmosphere. There is still ice present today and all it really needs is an atmosphere to stabilize the environment. The Sumerian tablets certainly go a long way in supporting this line of thinking, but the lack of atmosphere and the 'peeled away' crust of virtually one half of the planet have caused much speculation. Is it possible that the descriptions in the tablets are the actual event which 'killed' Mars?
Firstly she was bombarded by giant asteroids which may have dislodged much of the peeled away surface, as is suggested by some scholars, before the close proximity of the much larger Nibiru caused dramatic gravitational disturbances which may have caused the loss of the atmosphere and a large part of its crust. We are told that all of this occurred around 80 Shar since their splashdown on Earth. That would make it 288,000 years after arrival and 155,000 years ago from our present time.
It will be fascinating to see what evidence the Mars probes find of the meteoric activity on our neighboring planet. After this calamity had subsided, Anu gave instruction to build a space port on Earth. “Let a place of Celestial Chariots in the Edin be established.” But before they rushed to do that, Enki and Marduk wanted to survey the moon as a possible alternative to Mars, with its much lower gravity for a possible base there. “Eagles' helmets” they
51
had to don, the atmosphere was for breathing insufficient...For a way station it is unsuitable.” But the two stayed there for some time while Enki mapped the heavens, he was taken by the beauty of Earth from the moon and once again we hear the Anunnaki make reference to the almighty GOD. “The Earth like a globe in the void by nothing is hanging...Are you not by the celestial dance of Earth and Moon and Sun enchanted?...With our instruments we can scan the distant heavens...The handiwork of the Creator of All in this solitude we can admire.” With this statement we get another glimpse at Enki's creative spirit which was diametrically opposed to his brother's, who was a true commander and politician. They did a great deal of astronomical observation while on the moon and the tablets describe them as they captured much of their newfound knowledge of the cosmos from there.
The circuits of the planets around the Sun indicated to Enki that “Nibiru of the Sun not a descendant” was, like the other planets in the solar system. Many modern day astronomers may find this bit of information useful when making pronouncements and formulating theories on the mysterious planet X. Enki pointed out that there was a family of 12 with the Sun and he designated a station to each one by name. After this “twelve constellations by their shapes he allotted...The stars into twelve constellations he assembled.” Is this is how we inherited the signs of the Zodiac? Marduk used this quiet time with his father Enki to pour his heart out. He was bitterly disappointed about his position and role among the Anunnaki. He was Enki's first-born and yet he had not been given any of the higher responsibilities on Earth. It was at this point we can sense that Marduk was becoming a loose cannon who would cause a lot of trouble in time to come. Enki promises him that “... which I have been deprived your future lot shall be.”
The continuing harsh climate on Mars and unsuitable conditions on the moon forced the Anunnaki to build “Bird City” at Sippar in the Edin. Now they would be able to fly their ships directly to Nibiru from Earth, without having to stop on a way station. “In the eighty second Shar was the construction of Sippar completed...” and Anu travelled from Nibiru to see the latest developments. The Anunnaki from the Abzu were assembled and even the Igigi were called in from Mars for the occasion. We learn about the singing and dancing skills of Inanna, the goddess of love, Anu's great granddaughter. A new era had arrived on Earth, the gold would be sent directly to Nibiru and once they had collected enough in storage, the “heroes and heroines” would be able to return to Nibiru. “A few more Shar of toil, and homeward they shall be bound.” The Anunnaki were excited about the prospects of ending
52
their stay on this planet and returning home. But their anticipation was too hasty. The hard work in the Abzu continued, the Anunnaki in the Edin were growing restless. It was they who now demanded help from the slave species. But while Enlil and Enki were deliberating such prospects, Ninurta flew down to the southern tip of Africa and captured some earthling slaves for his Anunnaki friends in the Edin. Thereby starting a never-ending tradition of slavery from Africa, which would haunt modern man for millennia to come. The events are described dramatically in the tablets: “In the forests and the steppes of the Abzu the Earthlings they chased...With nets they them captured, male and female to the Edin they them brought.”
This sounds like a scene from the 17th century when slavery became one of the most profitable businesses in the world and when African slaves were captured like wild animals to be shipped and sold in distant lands. And yet, this was happening some 150,000 years ago. It is amazing how strongly the Anunnaki genetic code has embedded itself in our DNA, still playing havoc with our behavior today. Enlil was furious once again, because he explicitly expelled the Earthlings from the Edin. But Ninurta his son convinced him that the slaves would pacify the restless Anunnaki in the north and prevent a repeat of the revolt which took place in the mines of the Abzu. They let the situation simmer, as they all believed that they would be heading home to Nibiru very soon. “Let the gold pile up quickly, let us all to Nibiru soon return.”
The Vegetarian Slaves
The Anunnaki in the Edin were very impressed with their new slaves. They showed intelligence and could perform all tasks given to them. “Intelligence they possessed, of commands they had understanding.” The slaves took on all kinds of chores, all working naked for their gods. As time passed, the numbers of earthlings grew so quickly, they outnumbered the Anunnaki by many and very soon the food supplies began to dwindle. The slaves would constantly scavenge for food everywhere, in the wild and in the orchards. These were days long before domestication of animals, keeping of herds, growing of crops and understanding of farming by the humans. Those secrets would only be revealed to the slaves after the Great Flood, in many years to come. Enlil was still harboring negative feelings toward the slaves and he made it clear that Enki should deal with the problem which he created. So Enki started scheming. He observed the earthlings only to discover that they
53
were somehow regressing towards their wild origins. He planned to create a civilized man out of them, but he was not quite sure how to go about it. There was already enough arguing about all the genetic experimenting and cloning. He had to do this less conspicuously. What he did has become another story which was repeated in the Bible around the birth of Moses. Enki impregnated two young Earthling females, who bore a son and a daughter. The tablets tell us that he was ecstatic. “Who such a thing has ever known... Between Anunnaki and Earthling, conception was attained...Civilized man I have brought into being.” He told his spouse that he found the babies floating in a basket on the river by the reeds and took the children to raise as his own. And just as Moses was raised as the son of the Pharaoh, they became known as “The Gracious Ones” growing up as the children of the Lord of the Earth.
They were born in the 93rd Shar, which was 334 800 years after arrival on Earth, 108,000 years ago from present time. They were called “Adapa – The Foundling” and “Titi – One with life”. By this action Enki personally created the first Homo sapiens sapiens, and secured their future as a new civilized species to multiply on the planet. “Civilized man I have brought forth...A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness.” These are some of the most important words in my entire substantiation of the 'god-devil' argument. Since Enki was the creator of the original Adamu and once again Adapa, the first civilized human, he should be credited as the creator. But his brother Enlil described him as the deceitful and evil 'snake' and the 'devil' who humans should stay away from. Enlil was for all intents and purposes the supreme commander of planet Earth, who not only declared himself to be their god, but was perceived to be their god. On Earth Enlil's word was supreme.
The Creators
54
Neo-Sumerian on clay, Babylon 1900-1700 BC. One of various creation stories captured on clay. This text is unique and different from the story which introduces the “Creation of the Hoe” and the Neo-Babylonian Epic of Creation or Enuma Elish.
Tablet translation: “IN DISTANT DAYS, IN THOSE DAYS, AFTER DESTINIES HAD BEEN DECREED, AFTER AN AND ENLIL HAD SET UP THE REGULATIONS FOR HEAVEN AND EARTH, ENKI, THE EXALTED KNOWING GOD, LIKE A HIGH PRIEST WITH WIDE KNOWLEDGE, ENLIL-BANDA, IN THE LANDS WAS THEIR RULER. BY THE RULES FOR HEAVEN AND EARTH, THE FIXED RULES, HE SET UP CITIES. - HE DUG THE TIGRIS AND THE EUPHRATES. THEREUPON HE ESTABLISHED THE RULES OF THE LANDS. HE SET UP HAND- WASHING RITES, HE SET UP LIBATIONS ...”
This supreme god of Humankind was fierce and brutal, as is seen throughout the Old Testament, punishing humans for disobedience, but also rewarding them for being loyal. Rewarding his chosen few with physical possessions like land, gold, horses, livestock and more. If you have ever wondered why we humans are so materialistic, herein lies your answer. Enlil was the god who manipulated humans to do exactly what he wanted. The god of the Bible and all other manmade religions. He never even gave Humankind the chance to evolve into a state of consciousness where they could understand the bigger picture of the universe. Instead he manipulated humans from their very beginnings into believing that he, Enlil, was the almighty GOD, creator of the universe and all things in it. So if Enlil, our god, was the brutal one, should he not be called the devil? For making false representations of himself to an ignorant species barely emerging from the cradle, confused about their purpose among the living?
The Origin of the Devil
When I say that god is the devil, and the devil is our maker, it should be seen in this context. Enlil should be classified as the devil for misrepresenting himself as god; and Enki, who was portrayed as the ‘snake-devil’ was actually the one who created us...our maker. Enki was the only one of the Anunnaki who consistently looked out for our best interests, who tried to give humans knowledge and intelligence in Edin, who taught us most of the
55
skills we possess today, and the one who saved humans from the Great Flood when Enlil and the others agreed to let the water wipe out all humans from the Earth.
Origins of Medicine
The symbol used by the medical industry today can be traced back to early Sumerian symbolism. The wings represent a god or deity with superior knowledge; the serpent symbolizes Enki and the double helix of the DNA.
Adapa and Titi were brought up as little Anunnaki children, Enki and his spouse Ninki taught them all the skills of the Anunnaki. Satisfied that the new kind of earthling was in fact civilized and intelligent, he ordered the delivery of all kinds of seeds and domestic animals from Nibiru, so that the earthlings could grow food and learn farming. “Let us from Nibiru seeds that are sown bring down...Ewes that sheep become to Earth deliver... farming and shepherding teach...By civilized man let Anunnaki and Earthlings become satiated.” He was going to enable the Earthlings to provide food for the Anunnaki and themselves.
This knowledge was however reserved only for a small privileged group of Earthlings, who were closely associated with the Anunnaki and whose responsibility it was to feed their masters. The mass civilization of the slave species would only happen much later. Both Enlil and Anu were amazed that a civilized man could evolve so quickly from a more simple Adamu. Once again they refer to evolution before they voice their surprise. “That by life essence one kind to another leads is not unheard of...That on Earth a
56
civilized man from the Adamu so quickly appeared, that is unheard of.” It is evident from this statement that the Anunnaki were well-acquainted with the concept of evolution, but they also knew how long it took for species to evolve. As unhappy as Enlil was with the original idea of a slave species being created, he suddenly saw the merits of the more intelligent, civilized man, who could perform more delicate tasks. Especially that of farming and cultivating food for all of those on Earth. Their excitement rose even higher when Adapa and Titi had their first children, which turned out to be twins. Anu was so impressed by the reports about Adapa, that he ordered him to be brought to Nibiru for a visit. “Let Adapa the Earthling to Nibiru be brought.” A very important trip to Nibiru was planned to show off the amazing earthling who could speak, read and behave appropriately, to Anu and all other inhabitants.
Once again Enlil was not pleased with this plan. Not only have they endowed him with all their knowledge, but now they will take an Earthling into heaven, to become just like them? “With knowledge endowed, between Heaven and Earth will travel.” But the command of Anu could not be avoided. Enki's two sons Ningishzidda and the youngest Dumuzi were chosen to accompany Adapa and visit their parents' planet for the first time. Anu wanted to bestow immortality on Adapa to include him in the extended family of the Anunnaki but Enki had other thoughts. Adapa was his creation by his own seed and a ‘mortal earthling’ with more Anunnaki blood than Adamu who was created first. Adapa had to remain an earthling on his own planet Earth and face death as all other earthlings. Creating a new species was one thing, but creating an immortal species was not on the cards.
As they took off, the tablets describe Adapa's fear of flying for the first time, wanting to go back, while being pacified by Ningishzidda. “The lands they saw, by seas and oceans into parts separated... Adapa agitated was, he cowered and cried out: Take me back.” This was one the earliest events of human flight ever recorded, describing clearly the geographical features in a way possible only when viewed from a great height. The events which took place on Nibiru upon their arrival, sound like a science fiction story along the lines of ‘The Alien Who Came to Dinner’. So as Adapa was admired and quizzed by Anu and the entire city who came to see this new ‘civilized’ alien from another planet, he was offered various items to eat and drink. When he refused, it surprised Anu and annoyed him somewhat, that this earthling would refuse the gift of immortality. Then came the twist where fiction imitates life. We discover that the Anunnaki had some awesome technology
57
that we do not really understand today. It allowed them to convey or transmit secret encoded messages. Before they departed from Earth, Enki gave Ningishzidda an encoded tablet for Anu. “Anu the tablet's seal broke open... into the scanner the tablet he inserted...its message from Enki to decipher.” It explained the heritage of Adapa, that he was the son of Enki from an earthling female and had to return to face his destiny on Earth. “To be of civilized man a progenitor his destiny shall be.” Anu then immediately declared that “the welcome to the earthling must not be overextended, on our planet he cannot eat and drink. Let his offspring there on Earth fields till and meadows shepherd.” Dumuzi was asked to stay on Nibiru while Ningishzidda returned to Earth with Adapa, bringing with them seeds to be planted.
Dumuzi would bring the lambs and ewes on his return. Enki confessed to his sister Ninmah and Ningishzidda about Adapa and Titi being his offspring, stressing that by his actions he secured the survival of the Anunnaki. Civilized earthlings would relieve more of their hardship, they will be taught to produce the food to keep everyone alive during the hard times. But once again, his brother Enlil's fury was immense. This is where the Anunnaki begin to debate destiny and fate as a philosophical inevitability. “So did Enlil in anger say. Now the lot is cast, destiny by fate is overtaken.” All the way through many of these translations we are left with a very strange mixture of spirituality, awareness of the Creator of All things, advanced technological expertise and know-how. And yet, the Anunnaki themselves showed visible signs of a species still on the path of evolution.
I personally get the distinct impression that their genome was not as evolved as we may have believed at first sight. It is possible that it was indeed fate which brought them to Earth to create humans, who would unravel the mystery of their own ancestry which stretched all the way back to another planet called Nibiru. But I have already shared my thoughts on the evolution of the genome with you. I propose that evolution happens exponentially, and in a few thousand years we would have evolved to the same level the Anunnaki were when they created us. They, however, have probably evolved way beyond our present levels of comprehension, and that may have something to do with the many UFO sightings, visitations and abductions which are reported recurrently. Is it possible that since they have deserted planet Earth, the Anunnaki keep coming back to check up on their creation, and possibly help steer us in the right, or wrong direction?
58
Ka-in and Abael
Meanwhile Adapa's female partner Titi, gave birth to twin sons. They called them Ka-in and Abael, showing us that once again, those who rewrote the story in the Bible many thousands of years later, got it completely wrong. It was not Adam and Eve who had Cain and Abel, it was the first civilized couple on Earth who had the troubled sons. Ka-in was taken under Ninurta's wing to his city of Bad-Tibira, to be taught everything about farming the lands, digging canals, ploughing, planting and harvesting crops and was known as “He Who in the Field Food Grows”. Marduk took the other son Abael, “He of the Watered Meadows” and taught him everything about building enclosures for his animals, feeding them and caring for them.
We are reminded about the very long lives which these early humans lived because it was a whole Shar before Dumuzi returned from Nibiru bringing with him mainly sheep and other four-legged domesticated animals for farming. “Never before was there an ewe on Earth, a lamb has never to Earth from heavens been dropped.” Under the leadership of Ninmah, the Anunnaki built what they called “the Creation Chamber” where “the multiplying of the grains and ewes on Earth begun.” When the first crops and sheep were harvested by Ka-in and Abael, they were called before Enlil and Enki and we witness the first ever offering to the gods by humans. Enlil proclaimed that, “Let there be celebration of firsts...” and for the first time in a long time he was pleased with the humans. This mentality of subservience and offering would be imposed on the humans for thousands of years by Enlil and other Anunnaki gods, forcing them to make sacrificial offerings as a sign of obedience.
Those must have been tough times on Earth as the production of food was not sufficient to feed the large numbers of Anunnaki and humans, in the Abzu and in the Edin. Fish and fruit were clearly not enough. It was only after the introduction of the new seeds of a wide variety of agricultural produce that the food crisis was alleviated among the Anunnaki and humans.
The subtle competition among the cousins Ninurta and Marduk rubbed off on the earthling brothers Ka-in and Abael. They began to argue about who had the more important job, displaying typical human traits so early in human
59
history. It was not long before their subtle competition turned into more visible rivalry and when the climate changed and times became hard on the farmers, their rivalry turned to manslaughter. Abael's sheep found the green fields of Ka-in irresistible and invaded them to graze on. Suddenly their petty arguments turned into a heated confrontation. The brothers got into a physical fight over their lands and in a fit of fury Ka-in hit Abael with a stone, killing him. “Ka-in a stone picked up, with it he Abael in the head struck...Again and again he hit him until Abael fell, his blood from him gushing.” We see the first evidence of human remorse and grieving at this point. When Adapa and Titi found out about the tragedy they behaved the way some people still do today. “A great cry of agony Titi shouted, Adapa spread mud on his face.”
Although Ka-in was remorseful, it was too late. There was much deliberation and argument among the Anunnaki about how they should deal with the situation. The decision did not come easily. In the end, Ka-in was judged by the Anunnaki and expelled from Edin to live in solitude in distant lands, to fend for himself. “From the Edin you must depart, among Anunnaki and civilized earthlings you shall not stay...To the ends of the Earth let him be banished.” The Bible tells us of the days that the Nefilim were on Earth...and the sons of the gods saw the daughters of man and had sex with them and so produced a new sub-species which became the Aryans. Obviously the Bible does not put it in so many words, but I believe we have now reached the point where that particular biblical phrase begins to make much more sense. In the 95th Shar Adapa and Titi had another son whom they called Seti, the biblical Seth, but the first civilized couple did not stop there.
“Thirty sons and thirty daughters Adapa and Titi had.” These human offspring were tillers and farmers who grew in numbers and provided all the food required on Earth. In the 97th Shar, Seti had a son called Enshi, which meant ‘Master of Humanity’. Enshi was taught writing and counting by Adapa, he was taught about the Anunnaki and Nibiru, after which he was taken to Nibiru by the son of Enlil and showed anointing with oils, and how to extract the elixir from the Inbus fruits. This was also an important turning point in the relationship between humans and Anunnaki, when man began to call them ‘Lord’. “It was since then that by civilized man the Anunnaki Lords were called...” and the beginning of true worshipping of the Anunnaki. The civilized humans were also taught how to make fires with bitumen, how to operate the kiln and furnace, smelt metals and refine gold. They were taught how to make instruments and play music and sing, and even how to dig wells for water. The humans liked to gather at the water to socialize and it was
60
there, where much interaction between males and females took place with lots of sexual activity, leading to the rapid growth in their numbers. We still seem to display the same behaviour as water always attracts loads of people. Whether it's the beach or a riverbank or even a pool in your backyard, people have always been attracted to water. And this is the part of the clay tablets which was copied into the Bible by the biblical writers thousands of years later, confusing virtually all scholars and theologians alike when they refer to the Nefilim. These were the days during which “...the Igigi to Earth were more frequently coming” from Mars. Marduk and the rest of the Martian Igigi “...what on Earth was transpiring they increasingly desired.” The time of human expansion had arrived on earth. More and more humans were being born as descendants of Adapa, the first civilized man.
If one considers the cultural differences between those times and today, the one striking difference is that promiscuity among the gods was almost a part of their expected behavior. Is it possible that the male human species inherited those urges from the Anunnaki? We certainly inherited most of their other characteristics, except the ones they specifically erased from our DNA. There was however a strange ironic reason for high levels of promiscuity in those ancient times. There had to be large numbers of half-siblings who could procreate to keep the genetic pool strong and healthy as the species was rapidly growing in numbers. So, without even realizing it, humans were imitating their maker gods in their sexual habits. A long period of human achievement and cultural foundation building dawned.
I will mention some of the characters who stood out in their prominence or achievements. Malalu, meaning ‘He Who Plays’, was the son of Kunin and Mualit, his half-sister, and was known for singing and performing music, so Ninurta made him many instruments which included a harp. Their whole family line worked in the metal city of Bad-Tibira. Irid, which means ‘He of the Sweet Waters’ became the master well builder and provider of water where the humans liked to congregate and procreate. Ever wondered where the Greeks and Romans got their ideas of ‘baths’, and where the word ‘irrigate’ originates from? The Igigi from Mars were coming to Earth more frequently and in larger numbers, wanting to escape the harsh climate there, and to participate in the seemingly enjoyable lifestyle of the earthlings. The Igigi males started to take a fancy to the daughters of man and they began to desire them. Marduk took a bright young man called Enkime – ‘Understanding the Annals’ under his wing and taught him many things. He took him to the moon, taught him everything his father Enki had taught him
61
before, about the stars and constellations and the circuits of the planets. Imagine finding those footsteps on the moon? What will that do to our perception of humanity? On their return he was stationed under Utu at Sippar, the “Place of the Chariots” and was called the ‘Prince of Earthlings’. Enkime was the first human who was taught the functions of priesthood. Some time later Marduk returned to the heavens with Enkime and his son Matushal. But this time Enkime did not return, he stayed in ‘the heavens’. “In a celestial chariot heavenward they soared...To visit the Igigi on Lahmu by Marduk they were taken...That in the heavens he stayed till the end of his days.”
It is not quite clear what exactly happened to this character but it is written that the Igigi really took a liking to him. The possibility exists that Enkime actually stayed on Mars as a kind of pacifying force with the Igigi, who were growing restless. This would be very ironic since here we have a mortal earthling, giving real Nibiruans inspiration. Maybe he was truly worthy of the priestly status bestowed on him. And maybe this is where he put it to very good use, because it would take a while longer before the Igigi finally began to leave Mars in great numbers, heading for Earth. This all happened in the 104th Shar. Which was 374 400 years after arrival, 68,600 years ago.
Adapa Died
Adapa, the first civilized human or Homo sapiens sapiens died in the 108th Shar, 55,000 BC. He lived for 14 Shar, which would have made him about 48,600 years old! This is clear evidence that the Anunnaki must have performed additional genetic manipulation on humans as time went by to reduce their ageing ability and thereby reducing their numbers as well. This was however not enough to slow the rapid birth rate of the slave species. As the numbers of mankind kept growing and beautiful daughters were born to them, Marduk fell in love with an earthling female.
He would be the first Anunnaki to espouse an earthling and this would clearly have some repercussions. During their controversial debates, we are reminded about Humankind's mortality and the 'image' of their maker. Marduk also reminds his father about the mess they had made by creating a civilized species which is as advanced in their thinking as the Anunnaki, the only difference being their longevity. “Step by step on this planet a primitive being, one like us to be, we have created...In our image and in our likeness
62
civilized earthling is, except for the long life, he is we.” This was Marduk's substantiation for wanting to espouse an earthling female. His options were clearly presented to him by Enki and Enlil. Marduk would forsake all his princely rights on Nibiru and never be able to return there with his spouse. Even Anu was involved in this weighty affair. “Marduk marry can... but on Nibiru a prince he shall no longer be.” It was this kind of action by his elders, which pushed the young ambitious Marduk even further towards rejecting the whole system and eventually rising against all of the Anunnaki when he proclaimed himself ‘god above all’. And so after their wedding, Marduk and his bride Sarpanit were sent away to a land of their own. “Adomain of their own, away from the Edin, in another land...” did Enlil and Enki say. We also get a pretty good idea to which part of the world Marduk was restricted.
“A domain above the Abzu, in the land that the Upper Sea reaches, one that by waters from the Edin is separated, that by ships can be reached.” This was the land of Egypt they were talking about. The land which Marduk would rule as the god Ra, in years to come? Unbeknown to the senior brothers Enlil and Enki, the Igigi from Mars used the wedding ceremony as an excuse to come to Earth. However, they had a much more cunning reason for coming. Let's face it, their life on a lonely tough planet like Mars was not what they had hoped for when they left Nibiru. They also wanted the seemingly lavish and fun-filled life surrounded by slaves which the Anunnaki on Earth had. But their main attraction to Earth were the extremely sexual and beautiful ‘daughters of man’. The following episode is well documented in Genesis, once again, copied from much earlier Sumerian tablets and misunderstood by scholars and modern day theologians.
The Igigi were saying: “What to Marduk permitted is from us too should not be deprived.” The earthling females were called ‘Adapite Females’, after their original ancestor Adapa, the first Homo sapiens sapiens, the son of Enki and an earthling of Adamu's ancestry. The Igigi said: “Come let us choose wives from among the Adapite Females, and children beget.” They took these females as hostages to the space port and demanded that they be allowed the same privilege as Marduk. He obviously agreed with them. “What I have done from them cannot be deprived.” Once again we see the angry Enlil who was extremely agitated by this. “Enlil was enraged without pacification.” We can clearly sense the clandestine plot to control humans by force and punishment. “By our own hands this planet with earthling multitudes shall be overrun.” He would become the vengeful god of the Bible carefully monitoring every step the humans made, while ensuring they do not
63
grow too wise or too strong to challenge him in any possible way. So even after Enlil capitulated “...let the Igigi and their females from Earth depart...” he immediately had to face another dilemma. Marduk informed him that it had become impossible to live on Mars any more, the conditions had become unbearable and they would have to abandon their station. “On Lahmu conditions unbearable have become, surviving is not possible.”The immigrants from Mars were secluded in and around the space port in the cedar mountains, where they had originally staged their resistance from. They had children who became known as ‘Children of the Rocket Ships’ often referred to in books and Sumerian translations. Eventually some of them joined Marduk in his new land, some went “...to the far east-lands, lands of high mountains...” while others remained where they were.
It is absolutely clear from these descriptions that these were the original Aryans who later settled all over Europe and invaded the Indus Valley, laying the foundation for the Indo-European language base. They were white, technologically advanced and possessed knowledge way beyond ordinary humans. They would also be the original pharaohs of Egypt under Marduk's rule. Marduk started to build a large and loyal following of earthlings who followed him, obeyed him and worshipped him. He was becoming a powerful force on Earth which began to worry Enlil and Enki. We hear some more biblical words from Enlil as he ponders what the future may hold. “The Earth by the earthlings inherited shall be.” And so Enlil planned a resistance against any possible future moves by Marduk.
He sent his son Ninurta to find the offspring and clans of Ka-in where they dwelled in the distant lands, and teach them everything they needed to know about making tools, mining, manufacturing, smelting, ship building, sailing, and fighting a war. “In a new land a domain they established, a city with twin towers there they built...A domain beyond the sea it was, the mountain-land of the new Bond Heaven-Earth it was not.” From these descriptions it sounds to me undoubtedly like the early Andean settlement and civilizations of South America in Peru and Bolivia near Lake Titicaca. Back in Edin they appointed a human called Lu-mach, the son of Matushal, to be the work master for the Anunnaki. He had a wife called Batanash. “Of a beauty outstanding she was, by her beauty was Enki charmed.” We see the highly sexual side of Enki's character resurface once again, creating more controversy and introducing his gene pool into the human species yet again. He seduced the beautiful Batanash who bore a son whom they called Ziusudra, ‘He of Long Bright Life Days’. This would be the human who
64
survives the flood in an ‘ark’ and who was the real original character that the Bible calls Noah. He was raised in Shurubak, but the secret of his paternal line remained with Enki and Batanash. He was born in the 110th Shar, 396,000 years since arrival, 47,000 years BC which was right in the middle of the last Ice Age. For those who believe that the Ice Age meant that the whole world was covered in snow and ice, this was not the case. Scholars describe that most of Canada, northern USA, northern Europe and northern Asia was covered by ice and snow. But further south, the world was very habitable with a very different climate to today. That is also why the Anunnaki settled in Mesopotamia between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers when it was very lush and green, and did not look anything like the desert it is today.
Antarctica was probably much more extended with thick ice covering, which would be the main cause of the Great Flood in time to come. Just like Adapa, Enki's first human offspring, Ziusudra was also very smart, showing great signs of intelligence and Enki adored the boy who looked just like him. The description of the child gives us a good idea of what Enki looked like. This is how the child Ziusudra is described. “White as the snow his skin was... the color of wool was his hair...like the sky were his eyes, with a brilliance were his eyes shining.” From the beginning he was treated with special care by both Ninmah and Enki. He was taught 'priestly rites' and everything which Adapa knew before him.
We are also given a strong hint that the Anunnaki used a different language or written script among themselves when we read “...to read the writings of Adapa he him taught.” In this bit of information lies the possible substantiation that the Indus script and the Balkan-Danube script may be a language which the Anunnaki used, or a related script which the early humans like Ziusudra and Adapa used long before the flood wiped out most of the world. That would also explain why there is only a small number of examples found in the world. The rest were carried away and buried under mountains of sand and silt.
But when the Sumerian tablets refer to the “Prior times” do they mean times before the flood? When there was a different kind of order on Earth? When the language was different, before the tower of Babel and before “man's language was confused”? It certainly seems like it.
65
Diagnosis's of Medical Conditions
Old Babylonian on clay, Babylon, circa 1900 BC in cuneiform script. This clay tablet outlines a number of medical procedures by an ancient physician. Medical texts of this category are well known from Neo Babylonian literature, while from the tablets which are over 1000 years older, the Old Babylonian period, only a few survived. Many of the Babylonian diagnoses and prognoses still hold true in modern medicine.
Preparation for the Coming Flood
But the times were not good on Earth, it seemed as if it was trapped in a downward spiral both culturally and environmentally. The Igigi were procreating with earthling females at a rapid rate which made Enlil extremely unhappy. “In his eyes the Anunnaki mission to Earth had become perverted.” Let's face it, this kind of situation was probably the furthest from his mind when they arrived to extract gold from the ground. What is also fascinating was the environmental effect on the rapidly emerging new species. Here we have a new species which was suddenly dropped into relatively alien conditions to them. They did not evolve into their surroundings; their immune systems were not adjusted to the microorganisms on Earth at that time, so we should not be surprised when we read about the diseases which overcame humans. “In the days of Ziusudra plagues and pestilence the Earth afflicted...Aches, dizziness, chills, fevers the earthlings overwhelmed.”But Ninmah, the smart sister of the mighty brothers, was a true healer. “Let us the earthlings curing teach, how themselves to remedy to learn.” Enlil would have none of it. He was not going to do anything to help the new species
66
survive and flourish. “Let the earthlings by hunger and pestilence perish.” In his mind their stay on Earth was nearing the end and he would rather wipe out all life before they departed for Nibiru. His ‘vengeful god’ personality was clearly exposed. The land suffered too, nothing grew and winds, heat and drought haunted them. Nibiru was nearing its path close to the sun and strange things were happening to planet Earth. Tremors and quakes became regular events and Enlil conferred with Anu on Nibiru about the strange activities. They set up monitoring devices in the Abzu to observe the south pole. “Odd rumblings in the Whiteland's snow were recorded...The snow-ice that the Whiteland covers to sliding has taken.” This is the first real evidence of the ending of the Ice Age, clearly captured in clay tablets. How could a scribe 4 500 years ago have known anything about the events which preceded the flood, unless he was told by someone who was there?
The detail in his text is too specific to have been conveyed orally over thousands of years. It became clear that when Nibiru came around the sun, it was going to cause havoc with Earth's gravity and have a devastating effect on the polar regions where the ice was already melting. “The next time Nibiru the Sun shall be nearing, Earth to Nibiru's net-force exposed shall be.” Those are highly insightful words by the Anunnaki on Nibiru, warning Enlil about a severe calamity awaiting the Earth. The Anunnaki started preparing for evacuation. They ceased all the smelting “...all the gold to Nibiru was lofted...for evacuation ready, a fleet of fast celestial chariots to Earth returned.” Enlil called an urgent meeting of all the Igigi and Anunnaki commanders and revealed the “impending calamity” to them. “To a bitter end Earth mission has come.” He made it clear that those who wanted to leave Earth had to do so without their earthling spouses.
This was the moment Enlil had secretly been waiting for, to destroy the hordes of earthlings who have taken over the world by their sheer numbers. Those among the Anunnaki and Igigi who chose to stay, were told to move to higher grounds and wait for the calamity to pass. The other Anunnaki who did not want to return to Nibiru would wait for the events to play themselves out in their “Boats of Heaven” at the edge of Earth’s atmosphere. Then came the critical moment when the true human character of many Anunnaki children born on Earth suddenly emerged. Marduk and all the other sons of Enki chose to stay behind. So did Enlil's sons. This was a really emotional time for the sensitive Ninmah; they all looked at her to hear her decision. “With pride her choice to stay she declared... my lifework is here... The earthlings my created I shall not abandon.” Then Enlil revealed his master
67
plan for the human race. “Let the earthlings for the abominations perish.” We can clearly hear the tone of the ‘god of vengeance’ whose voice we would constantly hear in the Bible. But Enki disagreed very strongly with his brother. After all it was he who created the humans in the first place, and he who had fathered the next species of civilized humans. “A wonderous Being by us was created, by us saved it must be.” A fierce argument erupted between the brothers, where Enlil accused Enki of playing GOD. “The powers of the ‘Creator of All’ into your hands you have taken”, blaming Enki for all the abomination caused by the humans. As the commander of Earth, Enlil made the final call, and instructed all those present to take an oath, which would cause the destruction of Humankind. “Now that a calamity by a destiny unknown has been ordained, let what must happen, happen.” Everyone pledged their oath except Enki, who stormed out of the assembly.
“On Enlil alone let the responsibility forever rest.” As part of the evacuation activities, Enlil took the ME Tablets of Destinies to Sippar, the place of the “Celestial Chariots” and buried them safely in a protective chamber. So what were they all waiting for? What kind of calamity did they expect? A great flood of water, with a wave so high that it would devastate the entire planet. “When the avalanche of waters sweeps over the lands... In one sudden swoop to an extinction shall be doomed.” And so the preparations came to an end and they waited for the disaster to strike. This is the kind of advanced warning the people of Indonesia, Thailand, Sri Lanka, India and Ethiopia wish they’d had before the Tsunami devastated their lives. But the defiant Enki and his sister Ninmah went to the Abzu and they collected all necessary specimens which would allow them to recombine all the life forms they had created on Earth. “Male and female essence and life eggs they collected... For safekeeping while in Earth circuit to be taken.”
Ziusudra or the Biblical Noah
“In Sippar the Anunnaki gathered, the day of the deluge they awaited.” Enki was not done yet. After all, his flesh and blood, Ziusudra, was to be left behind to perish in the flood. This is the original story of the flood and how humans survived. Unlike the more naïve and simplified Biblical version of Noah, the Sumerian tablets tell us in great detail to what length Enki went to help Ziusudra; how he guided him with precise plans to build the 'boat'; how to seal it with pitch and exactly what he should take into it. “The boat be one
68
that can turn and tumble, the watery avalanche to survive...into it your family and kinfolk gather...water for drinking heap up...household animals also bring.” Although Enki was defiant against Enlil, he did not want to blatantly disregard the oath they had taken. Therefore he conveyed all this information to Ziusudra from behind a reed hut wall, not to expose his face. His rather childish but effective argument was that he did not speak to Ziusudra, he spoke to a wall. “An overwhelming deluge coming from the south, lands and life shall devastate...Your boat from its moorings it shall lift...the boat it shall turn and tumble...By you shall the civilized seed of man survive.” The differences between this version and the Biblical story lies not only in its practical content, but the fact that Ziusudra took not only his immediate and extended family into the boat, but also other friends.
The Biblical Noah's seed would simply have died out within a few generations due to inbreeding. The part where Noah has to take all the animals two by two into the ark has always troubled me for reasons of improbability. But the story has in fact a very different origin, one which makes more sense, and is achievable. Remember that Enki and Ninmah collected all the essence of humans and creatures in the wilds? Well, they carefully stored this “essence” which must have been DNA, sperm and ova in appropriate containers for preservation. The tablets are very clear on this. A few days before the flood, Ningal delivered a box to Ziusudra in the boat. “The life essence and life eggs of living creatures it contains, by the lord Enki and Ninmah collected... From the wrath of Enlil to be hidden, to life resurrected if Earth be willing.” Those are chilling words which would be repeated many times by the heroes of the Bible thousands of years later.
The wrath of Enlil became the ‘wrath of god’ which has kept humanity fearful and obedient until today. And so the flood arrived as expected. It came in the 120th Shar, 432,000 years after arrival, about 11,000 BC which is exactly when modern scholars claim the flood destroyed the world. At that stage Ziusudra was already 10 Shars old, which made him 36,000 Earth years. It is now absolutely clear that the flood was not caused by GOD in a moment of anger with humanity, but that it was actually as a result of a cosmic event when the giant planet of the Anunnaki came closer to Earth than it normally did, in its 3600-year orbit. It was indeed a natural ‘calamity’ which was abused by the Anunnaki to destroy their troublesome creation; their slave species called man.
69
Nibiru came into close proximity of Earth, causing havoc with gravity and seismic activity. It must have been very testing times for the fragile planet. The tablets tell us clearly that “For days before the Day of the Deluge the earth was rumbling, groan as with pain it did.” The time had come for the Anunnaki to depart. “Crouched in their boats of heaven, the Anunnaki heavenward were lofted.” We get a very clear picture of the exact events, not because of someone's vivid imagination, but because the Anunnaki were actually observing the flood from their spaceships in orbit. The descriptions are much too detailed and descriptive for someone from a primitive age to have imagined it. “The Earth began to shake, by a netforce before unknown it was agitated...In the Whiteland at Earth's bottom, the Earth's foundations were shaking...
Then with a roar to a thousand thunders equal, off its foundations the ice- sheet slipped...By Nibiru's unseen netforce into the south sea crashing...One sheet of ice into another icesheet was smashing...The Whiteland's surface like a broken eggshell was crumbling...Tidal waves arose, the very skies was the wall of water reaching...Northward was the wall of water onrushing... The Abzu land it was reaching...Towards the settled land it travelled...The Edin it overwhelmed.” We all know the kind of devastation a small Tsunami can bring, so just imagine a tidal wave several hundred meters high moving northward from Antarctica at 500 km per hour, like a giant circle around the world, destroying all the lands lower than 2,000 meters above sea level. We get another bird's eye view from the Anunnaki in their orbit above the Earth.
“Where there were dry lands, now was a sea of water...Where mountains once to heaven their peaks raised, their tops now like islands were in the waters.” We also get a good glimpse of Ninmah's sensitive side as the 'matriarch' of Humankind, who was very sad by what she witnessed from up there. “My created like drowned dragonflies in a pond the waters fill, all life by the rolling sea wave away was taken.” I take it that we all know how the flood story ends, and yes you are right, the boat did settle on the twin peaks of a mountain called Arata, known to most as Ararat, which the tablets call “Mount of Salvation”. The first thing Ziusudra did when he emerged from the boat, was to praise the lord Enki for saving them. They built an altar, lit a fire and gave thanks with a lamb sacrifice, something which he was taught in his initiation into the priesthood. The floating spaceships in orbit could not have been very comfortable, crammed with too many Anunnaki, keen to get back to solid ground.
70
After the Flood
It therefore was not long after things subsided that Enlil and Enki landed to assess the damage. “The situation to review, what to be done to determine.” At first the brothers were smiling and embracing but “...when Enlil the survivors saw... his fury no bounds had.” And once again we get a glimpse of the ‘god of vengeance’ who would rule and control Humankind with oppression and violence for thousands of years. In a rage of fury Enlil attacked Enki. “Every earthling had to perish” he said. But Enki answered him by explaining the truth about Ziusudra. “He is no mere mortal my son he is.” After some deliberation and argument, Enlil was persuaded that it was the will of the Creator of All which saved the humans. And before the so- called Olden Times came to an end, we are confronted by several more statements which were repeated in the Bible many years later.
Ninmah, who loved her human creation whom she perfected with Enki, took an oath declaring that “the annihilation of mankind shall never be repeated” and Enlil told Ziusudra to “be fruitful and multiply.” Everything in the Abzu and the Edin was buried under mud. All the cities in the whole of Mesopotamia were gone, buried under mud and silt. But the great stone platform, their landing place in the Cedar Mountains was still there and could be used, mainly because it was positioned much higher than all their other settlements. Some scholars like Zecharia Sitchin believe this to be the ancient stone platform of Baalbek in northeast Lebanon.
When you view the giant megaliths, placed together to form a perfectly flat platform which stretches around 90,000 square meters, you begin to wonder why prehistoric humans on Earth needed to build such a structure. The rocks weigh between 200 and 1,200 tons each. Today, there are only a handful of giant-sized cranes that could pick such stones up. They are perfectly cut out and shaped with smooth sides to fit into each other almost like Lego blocks at the edges. So it would make sense that this kind of platform did not get washed away, due to its sheer size and also its altitude. But what it did, was give the Anunnaki the crucial idea of how to deal with possible disasters in future. And what kind of structures could possibly withstand a similar disaster, while serving as an important beacon in guiding the Anunnaki pilots when coming in from space. You guessed right... the pyramids of Giza. Imagine having to land on a new planet for the first time...would you not prefer a clear beacon which guides you directly to the landing spot?
71
Pyramids from Space
A view of the pyramids from space. They not only served as landmarks, but the Great Pyramid also housed the transmitter beacon which would guide the incoming pilots and astronauts. These giant structures were built after the flood, when the Anunnaki saw how resistant the stone structure at Baalbek was to the flood waters. Egypt and the Red Sea was a visible landmark from high above the Earth.
I would, and clearly the Anunnaki did too. And that is where the pyramids come into the picture a little later. The devastation was not only restricted to Earth, the Igigi arrived from Mars saying that their planet had also been devastated. “Lahmu by the passage of Nibiru was devastated... Its atmosphere was sucked out, its waters thereafter evaporated... A place of dust storms it is.” They realised that survival was now their main concern. They retrieved the ME from the Creation Chamber which they buried next to the launch site. It is fascinating that even the material which was used for the chamber is mentioned. It was diorite, the hardest stone known to man, harder than iron. “The diorite chests with seals were fastened.” They retrieved a whole variety of items including the seeds they brought from Nibiru, which enabled them to start planting crops again. But while the survivors on Earth were getting on with rebuilding their lives, the word from Nibiru was not so reassuring. The gravitational activity between the other planets and Nibiru had also effected them. “The shield of gold dust was torn, the atmosphere was dwindling again.” Suddenly the scramble for gold became critical. Just when they were ready to pack up and go home, the urgency had returned. But
72
this time there were no more workers in the Abzu, they were all killed by the water, and even the Anunnaki were few in numbers as most of them returned to Nibiru. By fate or by destiny which could have only been preordained by the Creator of All, “...on Earth and on Nibiru there was desperation.” The task of mining gold from ore was impossible with the few numbers of people left behind. They surveyed the world again and Ninurta returned with good news from distant lands beyond the ocean. The mountains had been eroded by the flood, exposing rich sediments of gold which were oozing out in pure nuggets. These were the valleys around lake Titicaca on the border of Bolivia and Peru, and the beginning of the ancient Inca civilization before the Europeans came to plunder it. “...Nuggets large and small to the rivers below fell down, without mining can the gold be hauled.” Enlil and Enki were astounded. “Gold, pure gold, refining and smelting not required, all about was lying.” And so began the South American prehistoric gold rush.
But they needed to create a landing site nearby, from where to take the gold to Nibiru. And so we uncover the practical origins of the Nazca plain. Much has been written and speculated about the so-called Nazca lines. They have certainly challenged the best archaeologists for centuries. The Sumerian clay tablets provide the answers once more. For all those who have wondered and marveled at the strange markings and spectacles on the flat hard desert-like ground at Nazca in Peru, the answers are crystal clear in cuneiform text. “Now let us a new place to celestial chariots establish, therefrom the gold to Nibiru send...For a new plain whose soil has dried and hardened they searched...In a desolate peninsula such a plain they found...Flat as a lake it was, by white mountains it was surrounded.” This fits the exact description of the desolate peninsula of Nazca which is surrounded by the Andes mountain range which would have had “ white” snow on their peaks.
X Marks the Spot
73
The symbol of the cross is well documented in ancient civilizations. Could it be that the Anunnaki used this symbol on the Nazca plain to indicate their landing spot to incoming craft? As seen in this satellite picture this approach does the job quite superbly.
Ninurta had been living there before the flood and he knew where to locate the descendants of Ka-in. The locals who survived the flood knew Ninurta and revered him as their protector god. They could be used to gather the gold and other metals, they knew the art of smelting and handling of metals. Ninurta explained to Enlil and Enki “As the protector of their forefathers they me recall...The great protector they call me.” At this stage even Enlil who had hoped for the complete destruction of all humans was pleased to find the survivors. The gods’ future was suddenly in the hands of the humans. While the collection of gold began to swing into action in South America, the Anunnaki were not simply going to abandon their original settlements in Mesopotamia.
For those who have spoken about the pyramids of Giza being built as a mirror image of Orion's Belt, there is much vindication in the tablets. The Anunnaki decided to build a new landing site, “...a new place of the celestial chariots.” The tablets further tell us that in the peninsula they chose, “...the heavenly ways of Anu and Enlil on Earth were reflected... Let the new place of chariots precisely on that boundary be reflected... Let the heart of the plain the heavens reflect.” Enlil did the surveying from a sky ship, but it was the talented Ningishzidda who once more showed off his great architectural skills. That is why the latter civilization of Egypt would come to call him Thoth or Tehuti, ‘the divine measurer’ and the god of science and knowledge. Ningishzidda designed, planned and executed the building of the three pyramids of Giza.
Ancient Planisphare (Circular Map)
74
When this disk was first discovered in the Royal Library at Nineve it was thought to be linked to ancient witchcraft. It is an Assyrian copy of a Sumerian original. An ancient astronomical map divided into 8 segments, showing geometric shapes, unseen on any other ancient artifact and drawn with precision. It includes a host of astronomical content with a mathematical curve previously assumed not to have been known in ancient times, also introducing the 360 degrees of a circle. The direct translation of the Sumerian inscriptions on this disk basically describe the “rout map” by which the “god Enlil went by the planets”.
It includes operating instructions with altitude and weather pattern observations on various instruments. It also clearly shows the dots representing planets and Earth as the 7th planet to which Enlil would travel. The triangle on the left represents the far cosmos, while the destination is the triangle on the right converging towards the landing spot. Other translations are: “The ruler's domain on the mountainous land” and “The way of god Enlil”. It also contains a complex mathematical formula which has perplexed astronomers ever since and as yet remains unexplained.
Not as tombs as most people still erroneously claim, but as very important landmarks, and indestructible beacons which made up part of the landing grid of landmarks for pilots. “To demarcate the landing corridor...To demarcate the landing corridor's boundary, ascent and descent to secure.” And so the three great pyramids were planned and measured as the beacons of their new future landing site. They witnessed how solid the landing platform at Baalbek was, so they applied those principles of using heavy rocks to build the new pyramid beacons in the south as part of a giant grid of landmarks, which would guide the pilots towards the landing site. The tablets describe how they chose the various landmarks which included the old platform in the Cedar Mountains as part of the directional grid.
“Let the landing place in the Cedar Mountains be a part of the facilities.” But why did they build the pyramids in that specific place, while all the other fixed points they had chosen were natural landmarks? This is why... “where the second set of twin peaks was required, mountains there were none...only a water-clogged valley from the ground protruded.” This is a perfect description of Giza all those years ago, after the flood. And so Ningishzidda came to the fore as he began to design the most mysterious and controversial structure on Earth, the Great Pyramid of Giza. “Artificial peaks thereon we can raise” he said to the others, referring to Giza. But before he began the
75
huge undertaking, he built a smaller prototype to test some of his calculations. That was the smallest of the three pyramids, or as we know it, the Pyramid of Menkaure. “On the flatland, above the river's valley, Ningishzidda a scale model built...The rising angles and four smooth sides with it he perfected.” Only after he was satisfied with the model, he continued to build the big ones, and we also learn how they managed to cut the stones so smoothly and perfectly, so quickly and seemingly with ease. “Next to it a larger peak he placed, its sides to Earth's four corners he set... By the Anunnaki with their tools of power, were its stones cut and erected.” The next one to be built was the Pyramid of Khafre, as outlined in Sumerian texts. The reason we know this, is because the first two pyramids do not have a major network of passages and chambers, which is exactly the way they are described.
“Next to it a larger peak he placed, its sides to Earth's four corners he placed.” Only once the second one was completed, he took on the task of constructing the Great Pyramid, with all its secret passages which all had a specific purpose. This purpose was most certainly not to serve as a tomb for some ‘earthling pharaoh’ thousands of years later. “Beside it, in precise location, the peak that was its twin he placed... With galleries and chambers for pulsating crystals he designed it.” There we have it, written in perfect clay, the pyramids were to be landmarks and beacons which transmitted signals and light to guide incoming pilots and astronauts. A large number of scholars have shown beyond doubt that none of the pyramids of the 3rd and 4th dynasty in Egypt have ever produced any evidence of burials, bodies, sarcophagi or even inscriptions to that effect.
There is no evidence whatsoever that they were built as tombs. This popular myth was created many years later when modern archaeologists began to fill the mesmerized world with fantastic stories created by their imagination only. Remember, that unlike the tombs of the Valley of the Kings, the Great Pyramids of Giza do not have any inscriptions at all, anywhere, which refer to the burial of a king. The only inscription of king Khufu in the Great Pyramid is on a rock in one of the smaller spaces above the King's Chamber. This is highly suspicious and points to being a much later addition to the structure. But the references to the pyramids do not end there. They called it Ekur, ‘House Which Like a Mountain Is’. They placed what they called the Nibiru Crystals in the chambers of the pyramid and “Enlil by his own hand the Nibiru crystals activated... the eerie lights began to flicker, an enchanting hum the stillness broke... Outside the capstone, all at once was shining.” This
76
was a great achievement for them, most likely inspired by the resilience of the landing site which was not destroyed in the flood. They had built a landmark that would withstand floods and other kinds of catastrophes, except the constant onslaught of future human plunderers. The Anunnaki assembled to witness the spectacle and Ninmah even wrote and recited a poem.
“House that is like mountain with pointed peak
For Heaven-Earth it is equipped, the handiwork of the Anunnaki it is House bright and dark, house of heaven and Earth
For the celestial boats it was put together, by the Anunnaki built House whose interior with a reddish light of heaven glows Apulsating beam that far and high reaches it emits
Lofty mountain of mountains, great and lofty fashioned Beyond the understanding of Earthlings it is
House of equipment, lofty house of eternity...”
The poem goes on praising the structure and its maker. To honor the builder, they agreed to build a monument nearby, with the face of the builder and the body of a lion, which symbolized the ‘age’during which it was built. “Let us beside the twin peaks a monument create, the Age of the Lion it announce... The face of Ningishzidda, the peak's designer, let its face be... Towards the place of celestial chariots gaze.” The speculations about the age and meaning of the Sphinx have been as rife as the confusion around the pyramids. But as you can see from this excerpt, the tablets make it very clear when and why the Sphinx was built. As always, the answers seem to be much less complicated and more probable than the theories by historians who make pronouncements based on romantic assumptions. All those who argue against this information will probably eventually find that all the clues will lead them back to this conclusion. A number of researchers have already made such suggestions, implying that the Sphinx must have been around in times when water caused most of the erosion of the monument, and not wind as others assumed. Graham Hancock goes into great detail in his book Fingerprints of
77
the Gods to explain the geological and erosion factors which led to the Sphinx being in the state it is today. It was mainly water, then wind which eroded it. This could only have happened thousands of years ago when Giza had more rain and the flood waters could reach the Sphinx. Therefore many scholars now believe the Sphinx to have been built around 10,000 BC. This would corroborate the information we find in the clay tablets. But even while the building was in progress, Marduk started causing trouble again, complaining that his younger brother Ningishzidda was getting all the glory and that once again he had been passed by. A period of heated debates followed during which all the Anunnaki children made all kinds of claims to different lands, and demanded that they be given more control over loyal earthlings and command of their own regions.
“By the clamour for domains Ninurta and his brother were also aroused... Lands for themselves and devoted earthlings everyone was demanding.” The wise and rational Ninmah came to the fore, playing the part of the peacemaker. She made proposals which clearly prevented violent conflict among the Anunnaki. “Let not the celebration a contest become, Ninmah amidst the raised voices shouted... For peace to prevail, the habitable lands between us should be apart set.” For her role as a wise and calming sister, they decided to change her name on that day. Ninmah became known as Ninharsag, ‘Mistress of the Mountainhead’. And so they divided the lands between the siblings and their followers. Ninharsag was given the “Land of the Missiles” or Tilmun, better known to modern humans as the Sinai Peninsula, which was out of bounds to humans.
This land was declared as neutral territory under Ninharsag's control. “The habitable lands to the east thereof for Enlil and his offspring we set apart.” This was the whole of the Near East or ‘Olden Lands’ where the Anunnaki settled at first, which included Mesopotamia, Akkad, Babylonia, Assyria and Sumer. The “dark-hued” lands and the Abzu (Africa) was given to Enki and his clan which included his earthling son Ziusudra. Enki decided to appease his oldest son Marduk, who also happened to be the regular instigator of trouble, so he gave him the “dark-hued” lands which we know as Egypt. Under his hand we see the sudden emergence of the new Egyptian civilization of earthlings. But the old days of the ‘primitive worker’ slaves were gone. Suddenly everyone clamored for the “civilized worker” to be their slaves and perform all kinds of tasks. One can clearly detect from the rather stressful and manic period in the lives of the Anunnaki, that they were very preoccupied with their own personal struggle, family quibbles and problems
78
with the mission to Earth. They didn't want to have to deal with additional complaints of the humans who began to multiply again. But this time the humans were mixing with the Anunnaki and Igigi on a regular basis, many of them expecting to be granted the same treatment as the gods, as opposed to being treated like the lesser human slave species. A long period of uneasy stability followed while the gold supplies were being depleted and the occasional violent confrontation between the Anunnaki youth erupted. The tablets describe various battles in detail where fierce and sophisticated weapons were used, which could not possibly have existed in those days. Most of the conflict was regarding land, instigated by Marduk and the Igigi who were making all kinds of new demands and breaking rules at every opportunity.
The way in which humans have fought over land since then is another perfect example of the genetic hold this Anunnaki DNA has had over us for thousands of years. The incredible desire to conquer lands and invade new territory is so distinctly visible in the behavior of the young offspring which the older and wiser Anunnaki produced on Earth. And so the incredible family drama of the Anunnaki continued among the extended family and their allies, while the humans became mere spectators on the sideline of this global stage. It would not be long however, before Humankind began to play out their own drama of cultures attacking and killing one another, but not before they were elevated to a higher level of civilization by their makers. There is a certain irony in that statement which is indicative of the fact that the level of civilization had very little to do with the initial behavior of Humankind, but it was the guiding hand of violent, selfish gods who manipulated humans to achieve their own objectives.
The Anunnaki saw us in the same light we see the many kinds of domesticated dogs, which we breed for various purposes. We adore them, but they are not quite equal to us, because they are animals. And so the ‘gods’ perceived the human creation to be part animal and disposable. The unrest among the gods continued and grew to the point where the Igigi invaded the “Place of the Chariots”. Marduk lost both his sons which made him even more bitter, and all this instability in the Old Land caused Enlil to be concerned about the safety of their space port. This prompted him to build a new space port: “Bond Heaven-Earth” facility in Ninurta's lands beyond the sea, as was mentioned earlier. They built it “...in the mountain lands beyond the oceans beside the great lake...”, which was Lake Titicaca. “At the foot of the mountain where the gold nuggets were scattered... facility in secret
79
establish we must.” This is when the Nazca plain was first utilized by the Anunnaki, as they introduced advanced knowledge to the South American humans. Dumuzi was Enki's youngest and most cherished son. He was described as being sensitive and caring and artistic. At the unveiling of the Great Pyramid, he met Inanna, who was Enlil's granddaughter, and they fell hopelessly in love. Many ancient love songs and poems were written about the couple, they were like the primordial Romeo and Juliet. They became inseparable and Inanna was described as being “...beautiful beyond description she was, in martial arts with Anunnaki heroes she competed.” She was also known as Ishtar, Venus and by many other names in all the cultures around the world. No matter what name they gave her, she was everyone's “Goddess of Love”. Inanna had great aspirations of peacemaking between nations and people, this was one of her strongest characteristics.
Dumuzi was given lands above the Abzu, with buffalo in the reeds, with rivers and cattle. This must have been very close to Marduk's Egypt, which the older brother did not take kindly and became insanely jealous. His jealousy was not only because of the lands which were given to Dumuzi, but Inanna's big plans for her beloved. She wanted Dumuzi's name to rise above all Anunnaki, and this was dangerous territory which had been claimed by Marduk many years ago. He would not have his baby brother upset his master plan. So Marduk devised a devious plan to entrap Dumuzi in a sexual act. He set up their half-sister Geshtinanna to seduce Dumuzi with the promise that their offspring will be the successor to the throne because of their line of seed. She must have had some real powers of persuasion, or some sedatives, or Dumuzi simply behaved like a highly sexed male, who could not refuse the advances of a beautiful girl.
But in the middle of the night Dumuzi panicked and ran away, through a river and over rocks where he slipped, fell and killed himself in a freak accident. Enki was devastated, displaying some very human emotions which we have also inherited from his active gene pool. “So did Enki bewail and lament... Why am I punished, why has fate against me turned... Enki rent his clothes, on his forehead he put ashes.” This tearing of a piece of clothing when mourning was adopted by the Jews in later years. The growing conflict between siblings knew no end. Inanna's sister, Ereshkigal must have been insanely jealous of Inanna's looks and her future role in the hierarchy of the Anunnaki, because she not only refused to help Inanna in her search for Dumuzi, but she accused her of plotting something against Marduk, and she infected Inanna with some kind of deadly disease or virus. “Let loose against
80
her the sixty diseases.” This is most certainly a part of the tablets which must have given rise to elements of witchcraft in Africa and the witch-doctors who still practice an ancient form of healing in Africa. Ereshkigal lived in the Abzu, where she was known as the ‘Mistress of the Lower World’ which was southern Africa. It was not only her skills with medicines and disease which inspired many tales, but the mysterious things which Enki did in his quest to find Inanna, must have also been the source of the many ancient African traditions of strange creatures with awesome powers; indestructible bodies; and not like humans in their ways. What Enki did next in his quest to find Inanna, is still a mystery to most who have studied the tablets. “From clay of the Abzu, Enki two emissaries fashioned, beings without blood, by death rays unharmed.” He sent them out to find Inanna.
These must have been some awesome prehistoric clones, because as much as I try, I cannot fathom what else the scribe could have meant. They do however closely resemble the ‘mythological’ creatures called Erinyes or Furies, as described in Greek and Roman myths and I suggest you have another look at chapter 14 for a quick reminder. But they did what they were sent to do. They found “...the lifeless body of Inanna... hanging from a stake... Upon the corpse the clay emissaries a Pulser and an Emitter directed... The water of life on her they sprinkled...In her mouth the plant of life they placed... Inanna stirred, her eyes she opened, from the dead Inanna arose.” It is not clear why certain Anunnaki were revived from the dead, while others were not. This had a devastating effect on relations between Enlil and Enki. The Enlilites wanted Marduk dead, while Enki's clan argued that while Marduk was involved in the incident, “it was not by Marduk's hand did Dumuzi die.” Inanna was not going to take this lying down.
In her mind, Marduk was responsible for the death of her beloved Dumuzi, so she launched an attack on Marduk with the intention to kill him. “By Inanna was the warfare begun...Marduk to battle she challenged...Retribution for her beloved's death she wanted.” Another fascinating glimpse into the future behavior of humans, challenging each other to battle and duels and other forms of violent conflict. A very noble kind of gesture, by which European noblemen would invite each other into the countryside, put on very smart clothing and then try to kill each other in a duel. Once again we read about fierce weapons which caused death and destruction over a wide area as the two engaged in battle. There were many earthling casualties, which must have remained in the tales told throughout the ages, about the battle of the gods. We are very familiar with similar so-called mythological stories from
81
all cultures. The simple explanation for such ancient tales are that there were many such conflicts between the Anunnaki gods, which must have been witnessed by the earthlings in the affected areas. Those were not daydreams or mythological hallucinations of primitive people with an overactive mind, those were real events in ancient times, before writing was bestowed on the earthlings, when they still depended on oral stories being passed down between generations. Marduk retreated north towards the new artificial mountains in Giza, where he took refuge inside the chambers of the Great Pyramid they called Ekur. “With weapons of brilliance... Inanna the hiding place attacked... while Utu the Igigi and their hordes of earthlings beyond Tilmun held off.” Remember that the Igigi were Marduk's followers. But the pyramid demonstrated the purpose with which it was constructed, to withstand any kind of disaster. Inanna's weapons the “stone structure could not surmount, its smooth sides her weapons deflected.”
We learn two very important bits of information from these written lines. Firstly, that the pyramid did have a smooth finish outside, covering the building blocks; and secondly, the description of passages and chambers of the pyramid during the chase inside. The kind of detail in the description would have only been known by the builders of the pyramid or those who had the privilege of having been inside themselves. All the proof we need to substantiate that the Anunnaki actually built the pyramids long before the Pharaohs inherited them. “Then Ninurta of the secret entrance learnt, the swivel stone on the north side he found...Through a dark corridor Ninurta passed, the grand gallery he reached...Its vault by the many-hued emissions of the crystals like a rainbow was aglitter...Ninurta up the gallery kept going...Into the upper chamber, the place of the Great Pulsating Stone....
Marduk retreated...At its entrance Marduk the sliding stone locks lowered, from one and all admission they barred.” These detailed descriptions could not possibly be coincidental or some ancient person’s imagination. And yet there are those who claim this is all a myth? Some decided to leave Marduk in there to die for his transgressions but his family protested. The wise Ninharsag came to the rescue once more, resolving the deadlock. Marduk would be rescued but certain conditions had to be met. “The Igigi who Marduk follow, the landing place must give up and abandon...To the land of no return must Marduk in exile go.” Then the task was up to Ningishzidda, the architect, to get Marduk out of the pyramid. “A doorway in the stones they will cut... a twisted passage they shall bore... At the vortex of the hollowing through the stones they will break through...Up the grand gallery
82
they will continue... The three stone bars they will raise... Marduk's death prison they will reach.” Those sound like words of someone who had a very good knowledge of the inside of the pyramid. Not some kind of airy-fairy dreamer imagining gods and myths because he was bored. But many historians will still want to make you believe such nonsense. And so it was that Marduk was rescued by Ninurta and brought out alive, although barely. “Carefully through the twisting shaft they the lord lowered, to fresh air they him brought.” Ninurta also examined all the hi-tech equipment inside. “Its Gut Stone, that directions determined, Ninurta ordered to be taken out... The twenty seven pairs of Nibiru crystals he examined... To remove the whole ones... Others with his beam he pulverized... To replace the incapacitated beacon, a mount near the place of the celestial chariots was chosen.” And so the function of the great pyramid was moved to a mountain top and the empty chambers became the fascination of archaeologists ever since.
These latest developments required that control over old lands were to be evaluated and lordship over new lands had to be assigned. So Enlil and Enki divided the lands between their other sons again. The most significant allocation was that of Egypt, which was now given to Ningishzidda, while Marduk was exiled. Inanna demanded a land of her own, and after much debating, she was given the land of the Indus Valley. That bit of information has fascinated me. The highly sexed goddess of love who was crazy about poetry is given the Indus Valley region, where by complete coincidence the highly sexual Indian cultures originate from, including the Kama Sutra philosophy of sex. Another coincidence? The sixty four arts of love-passion- pleasure also coincidentally originated in India. There are many different versions of the arts which began in Sanskrit and were later translated into other languages, like Tibetan and Persian.
Many of the original texts are missing and the only clue to their existence is in other texts. Vatsyayana’s version of the Kama Sutra is a well known translation which survived. Is it also coincidence that unlike other religions, the ancient Vedic praises to the gods are in poetic form? And it just so happens that the goddess of love was a big fan of poetry? But the times on Earth had undergone great change. “The earthlings have proliferated... Of civilised mankind by Ziusudra there were descendants...With Anunnaki seed they were intermixed...Igigi who intermarried roamed about...In the distant lands of Ka-in kinfolk survived.” The numbers surviving pure Anunnaki were very small and they had growing problems on many fronts. Conflict among themselves, large numbers of humans making all kinds of demands,
83
supply of food was problematic, humans were getting out of control. The Anunnaki had to come up with a master plan to take control of the situation, to ensure that humans were kept in their place, stayed obedient and worshipped the gods. “Few and lofty were the Anunnaki who from Nibiru had come... Few were their perfect descendants.” But to devise a plan for the future they needed the wisdom and advice of Anu. “How over mankind lofty to remain, how to make the many the few obey and serve.” And so it was that “To come to Earth one more time Anu decided.” And so we read in no uncertain terms that the gods wanted to remain ‘lofty’ over the humans. By now, enough time had passed for the flooded plains and valleys to dry and become habitable again. Some of the ‘black-headed people’ or primitive workers in the south of the Abzu, who survived the flood, came in search of food and probably to also get some guidance from their gods, who lived in the north.
The descendants of Ziusudra and his son Shem started to come down from their primitive dwellings in the mountains to resettle in the valleys and plains. They were among the few who were well trained and skilled in the art of farming. The Anunnaki decided to rebuild their original cities on Earth, where they originally stood, but were now covered with soil from the flood. They also decided to use the more civilized humans for providing food for the growing populations of survivors on a much larger scale. This would however require the general upliftment of the slave species. “Upon the newly dried soil, the Anunnaki let them settle, food for all to provide... On top of the myriads of mud and silt a new Eridu was marked out.” If you remember, Eridu was the first city of Enki when he arrived on Earth, and now he built his new home in the middle of the brand new Eridu, while Enlil built his new home where the old Nibru-ki stood.
It was a seven-stepped ziggurat pyramid. “A stairway rising to the heaven, to the topmost platform led...His tablets of destinies did Enlil there keep, with his weapons it was protected.” It seems that Enlil was the one who always used weapons to protect his dwellings, a habit which Marduk learnt very well in his dictatorship over Egypt. They built a brand new palace for Anu and Antu's (Anu’s wife) arrival in the middle of the Edin, calling it Unug-ki, ‘Delightful Place’. We learn about the aging effect that living on Earth had on the Anunnaki when Anu arrived. “At each other they looked, aging to examine...Greater in Shars were the parents, younger than the children they looked.” They debated this for some time concerned about this strange phenomenon. But Anu reassured them that those who returned to Nibiru were
84
treated and cured of this aging problem. A number of banquets and astronomical observations took place during which they awaited the rising of various planets as night fell, including Nibiru. “From the topmost step...The red-haloed Nibiru into view came...The heavenly planet of the lord Anu.” As you know by now, this was not the first time that we read about the 'red hued' planet of the Anunnaki. The appearance of their planet made them go through another spell of deeply philosophical deliberation about the past events on Earth, their role in all of it, and “was the creation of the earthlings also destined?” They came to the startling conclusion that “The will of the Creator of All is clear to see... The Earth to earthlings belongs...To preserve and advance them we were intended.” This is what Anu shared with his extended family on Earth. And so by this newly found understanding of their role in the greater scheme of things, they agreed to reorganize humans and teach them much more about civilization. “
If that is our mission here, let us accordingly act, so did Enki say.” It is important to witness once again that it was Enki who led the drive to uplift and educate humans, as he tried to do many times before. His brother and his eldest son Marduk, would however follow a different path of educating humans, introducing a long legacy of brutality and control over them. But for now, they had to start from scratch again, establishing cities for humans and “therein sacred precincts, abodes for the Anunnaki create.” And so we learn about why the many temples to worship the many gods were built in the ancient cities. We also learn that this was the true beginning of kingship and priesthood in the world, as the Anunnaki chose appropriate humans to perform those tasks once more. “Kingship as on Nibiru on Earth to establish, crown and sceptre to a chosen man give.”
This answered many questions in my own mind. For I have always been troubled by the complex and shady origins of kingship on Earth. I could never be convinced by the popular theories surrounding the origins of royalty and why it would have been necessary for kings or royalty to suddenly emerge from a group of ancient, primitive cultures. Although you will find many historians who spew forth many arguments why kingships were a natural progression in human social and structural evolution. Their arguments continue to be highly speculative, based on the popular views of the origins of Humankind, which have very little to do with the truths revealed to us in the ancient clay tablets. The king, newly appointed by the Anunnaki, would convey the word of the Anunnaki to the people and enforce “work and dexterity” on them. This was pretty much the early beginning of the Old
85
Testament and introduced the way in which the gods began to control humans. The priests had an equally important role to fulfill from that point in history. They were to be taught “secret knowledge”, to teach civilization to mankind and to serve the Anunnaki as lofty lords and worship them in the temples. Such talk about secret knowledge is fascinating. It is possible that it was this license to teach humans, which caused Enki to continue his ‘secret society movement which has been successfully traced all the way back to Edin by William Bramley in his astonishing book Gods of Eden? After all, he was the ‘serpent’ who constantly wanted to uplift humanity! To achieve all this growth and development on Earth, the Anunnaki decided to establish four new regions which would be governed by appointed gods. Three of these areas were set aside for humans and the fourth for the Anunnaki, which was not accessible to humans.
Enlil received the old lands, as he pretty much did before, including the Edin and all of Mesopotamia, or what became the Biblical regions in time to come; Enki retained all of Africa and Inanna, Anu's beloved great granddaughter was given the lands of the Indus Valley. The fourth region was reserved for the Anunnaki, in the Sinai Peninsula, or the ‘Place of the Chariots’ and declared out of bounds to humans. Anu wanted to see his grandson Marduk, so the party departed for the lands beyond the ocean. First they built a palace for Anu in the new golden land which was South America. All the buildings were covered in gold, even the statues and flowers in the gardens were made of gold, displaying incredibly intricate workmanship like never seen before. This sounds identical to the golden city described by Cortes when he first discovered the immense wealth in the Americas and stumbled upon a golden city of exactly such description.
Anu saw the abundance of gold in this new land and how it was attained from the rivers near the lake in the mountains. He was also shown how a new metal was created on Earth by combining copper with tin. The result was a strong new metal which they called Anak and we call bronze. Anu was obviously pleased with the progress and realized that the time of the Anunnaki on Earth was coming to a close. “There is gold here enough for many Shars to come...” he said and called the lake Anak. If we scratch deeply enough we are likely to find references to such a name in the ancient Inca traditions, or possibly Peruvian and Bolivian cultures. What is revealed to us next is that Marduk came from the north to see Anu, which makes it pretty obvious that he must have been involved in the rise of the early Mexican civilizations, which were slightly different from the rest and yet shared many
86
common signs of Anunnaki interventions, especially the ‘Flying Serpent’ god. And if Enki was the flying serpent god, it would explain why he frequented this part of the world – to visit his son Marduk. The architectural styles and social building blocks are too similar to all the others around the world, not to have been driven by the planned ‘civilization drive’ of the Anunnaki at the time. Anu felt a great sense of pity for his grandson Marduk, for the way in which his fate had separated him from the other sons of the Anunnaki and caused him to become an outcast. And so he pardoned and blessed Marduk, which was probably all the license the young rebel needed to justify his actions of defiance in time to come. Anu was to depart and we are reintroduced to the new landing place they had created on the Nazca plain. Anu gave his final instruction on how to deal with earthlings.
“From the golden place, high in the mountain, all who had gathered to the plain below they went... There stretching to the horizon, Ninurta a new place for the chariots had prepared... Give mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and earth them teach.” We have seen that the concept of time had a totally different meaning to the Anunnaki and that a few Shar, or few thousand years was not an unusual timeframe to deal with. It is however a notion way outside of our human frame of reference. We can hardly comprehend circumstances which prevailed 200 years ago, so how can we possibly try to wrap our simple minds around epochs lasting 3 600 years? But those are the realities throughout the ancient times on Earth which led us to the point where we are today.
This last interaction between Anu and the leading Anunnaki on Earth was almost within our grasp of comprehension because it must have taken place some 5000 BC, around the time we see the real evidence of a true civilization with the knowledge of writing emerging on Earth. This fits in well with the final instructions given by Anu to his commanders on Earth. “Laws of justice and righteousness teach them, then depart and leave.” Those are crucial words to ponder, as we ask ourselves, ‘where are the Anunnaki today’? The answers may lie in that single statement. The Anunnaki finished their golden explorations and departed, leaving humanity to their own device. Or did they? There would still come a period of about 7,000 years, bringing us to our present time, which was filled with confusion and continued conflict, causing the virtual annihilation of the planet and taking humanity through the very murky biblical times. This was the time when the Anunnaki began to count their stay on Earth in orbits of Earth-years and not orbits of Nibiru or Shars, as they had been doing upto that point. “In the Age of the Bull, to Enlil
87
dedicated, was the count of Earth years begun.” (Bull 4380 BC -2220 BC) Nevertheless, those words of Anu “Give mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and earth them teach...” were very important in the much greater scheme of things, reaching right into the 21st century. The thousands of years which followed became more widely documented and recorded in various forms and in different cultures where humans were being uplifted and nurtured by the Anunnaki gods. Because the period which followed has become known as the time when sudden ancient civilization emerged. We now know why and how it emerged, under the watchful eye and guidance of the Anunnaki. But their internal family problems only escalated from this point in time, leaving humans as vulnerable bystanders in the great struggle for power among the Anunnaki.
The “God” of Vengeance
Enlil would do his best to control his extended family on Earth, constantly having to deal with the human problem as a side issue. Very soon the humans began to emulate their gods, initiating conflicts and aggression against each other. But those human conflicts were often driven by the gods of biblical times, as becomes very clear from the many scriptures of the Old Testament.
The god of vengeance would become the omnipotent force which began to rule over humanity with an iron fist. However, what we need to consider is, was there only one ‘god’ in the Old Testament who ruled over humans, or were there more than one, leading to confusion among humans and even greater conflict between the Anunnaki gods to take control of the world and its slave species with it? After Anu's final departure Marduk began to make a move to assert his rightful control over the world, which was promised to him by Enki at the very beginning of time on Earth. But as we have seen, through an unforeseen set of circumstances the young Marduk was always somehow left out of the distribution of power and responsibility. This is why he finally snapped and decided to take what was ‘rightfully’ his. We should therefore not be surprised to see the levels of uncertainty by Enlil and Enki about how to deal with the problem. They both realized that Marduk had a really legitimate case to make; his forceful methods however, were not so convincing. The period which followed was the miracle of civilization. This
88
was the time when so-called primitive man stepped out of the caves and started to display very high levels of intelligence, when the knowledge and understanding of modern societies came to him virtually overnight. The reason for that is simple and it had nothing to do with some miraculous fast- track evolution or anything as dramatic as that. It was simply that the Anunnaki had strict instructions from their leader Anu, to do exactly that; train the humans and leave. And so it began. Humankind everywhere was taught the basic skills of survival by their Anunnaki gods. Remember that there were many gods who looked after the villages, towns and cities. Those were the members of the extended Anunnaki family who were assigned to look over humans and keep them under control. These gods were like field soldiers in many cases, looking after a distant outpost.
When the general or commander came to town, there would normally be a celebration in the form of an offering and worshipping in the temple. Every settlement had a temple specifically designed for such purpose. We have already explored the lavish temples which were erected for the patron god of each city, with its fresh water and shady garden, a place to rest and a place where people could make their offerings. There was also a strict menu of what each god preferred to eat. Those menus would have to be prepared, sometimes several times a day, as different gods had different taste preferences. The role of the high priest was to ensure that the gods were looked after and in return the priest would be given instructions to convey to his people. But somehow it was all twisted out of context over the past few thousand years, spawning human-made religions which became trapped between the needs of the gods and their control of the people.
I must say that while I was reading all this information staring at me from the pages of various books, I constantly had to stop and remind myself that I was not reading a great novel, but I was actually reading the actual words written by ancient Sumerian scribes carved into clay some 4,000 to 5,500 years ago. I would suggest you do the same. It is very important to keep reminding oneself of this reality, because the content is so fantastic that it begins to sound like a science fiction screenplay conjured up by some Hollywood writer to attract mass appeal. Ask yourself once more, what possible motive would a scribe who was appointed by a king all those years ago have, to capture such content so painstakingly in clay? And so the civilization of the humans began. “Where once cities of the Anunnaki alone had stood, cities for both them and earthlings now arose.” The humans were taught everything from making bricks, building, architecture, schooling, reading, writing,
89
calculating, laws of justice, planting, harvesting, farming, finding water, using the wheel, riding of chariots, and basically everything we know today, which we have inherited from those early civilizations. There were a few well known landmarks like the city of Lagash, where Ninurta kept his “Black Skybird” and the city of Sippar from where Utu promulgated the laws of justice in a place called “Ebabbar – Shining House.” The time had come, to bestow kingship of sceptre and crown on Humankind and so it was that the first human king was appointed in the city of Kishi or Kish. He was called ‘Mighty Man’ by Ninurta. Kish became known as ‘Sceptre City’. This title would be moved around from city to city every few hundred years. During the rebuilding of the old cities, “where because of silt and mud the olden plans could not be followed, new sites were chosen.”
The concerted effort to uplift the humans paid off very quickly and the times on Earth were prosperous. There was plenty of food for everyone for the first time in a long time, industry blossomed and the manufacturing of wheeled wagons was booming. Ninurta requested some of the ME from Enki for his tasks. Once more we read about the distinction between those who were brought up in Edin and those ‘black-headed people’ who arrived from the Abzu. But the teaching was extended to everyone. It would be these ‘black- headed people’ who would rise to become the great and powerful kings of Nubia, in the Sudan, who took over Egypt in later years. “In Kishi were the black-headed people, with numbers to calculate taught... Heavenly Nisaba writing them taught...Heavanly Ninkashi beer making them showed.”
Ninurta was in charge of this land of Edin, they chanted praises to him and his ‘Black Bird’and told tales of “how in faraway lands the bison he subdued, how the white metal to mix with copper he found.” The white metal was tin, at lake Titicaca. Inanna also wanted to obtain some ME from Enki, so she orchestrated a devious plan of seduction during which we learn more about her powers as the goddess of love and sex. She caught Enki at home alone, inebriated him with wine and seduced him with her semi-naked posing. It reads like a script from a soft-porn movie. “With jewelry was Inanna bedecked, by her thin dress her body she revealed...When she bent down, her vulva by Enki was thoroughly admired... from the wine cups sweet wine they drank, for beer drinking a competition they had.” Sounds pretty similar to the kind of behavior humans have been engaging in for thousands of years and we can clearly see our genetic link to the Anunnaki. During their drinking games Inanna wanted to see some of the ME. Enki had no reason to suspect anything so he allowed her to hold some of them as part of their adult
90
entertainment. He explained to her that “ninety four ME's that for civilized kingdoms are needed.” Inevitably Enki fell asleep and she escaped with her stolen ME to start her own empire in the land she had been given. Enki's assistant Ismud chased her down, but she had hidden them by then, claiming that Enki placed them in her hand. It transpired that Enki admitted begrudgingly and he let the matter be.
Tower of Babel
When Enlil announced that the kingship would be moved from Kishi to Inanna's abode of Unug-ki, Marduk was enraged. Once more he was denied of being the commander of the planet that was promised to him. “Enough has my humiliation been... Marduk fate in his own hands grasped.” He decided to build a sacred city of his own in the place which was at first reserved for Anu's visit. He called the Igigi and his followers from the dispersed lands and planned to build a “sacred city” and “a place for sky ships”. The city in question was Babylon. And so, Marduk built a city which reached the sky. They made clay 'brick and burnt them by fire' to serve as stone, because there were no stones in the area. “Therewith a tower whose head the heavens can reach they were building.” We can immediately see the biblical parallel of the Tower of Babel in this part of the texts. But Enlil was not impressed with this at all. He realised that this was an attempt by Marduk to show his power and influence, which had to be kept in check. And just as it says in the Bible, “...God came down to destroy the tower and confuse their language, because if they could achieve this, they would be able to do anything.”
The clay tablets tell it almost verbatim: “If this we allow to happen, no other matter of mankind shall be unreached...This evil plan must be stopped... From their sky-ships havoc upon the rising tower, fire and brimstone they rained.” But this was not enough for Enlil, he wanted Marduk far away from him and to confuse his earthling followers, so they could not understand each other, just as it says in the Bible. “To scatter abroad their leader and his followers... Henceforth their counsel to confuse...Their language I shall confound, that they each other's speech will not understand.” Those were very confusing words when seen in the light of an ‘all-loving God’ who is supposed to want the best for his creation and certainly not the kind of words we would expect from GOD. But when seen in the true ancient perspective, it now makes complete sense why ‘god’ would seem so angered by the building of the tower. These tablets also educate us that Marduk was the original
91
creator of the city of Babylon. Just as with the construction of the pyramids, which we still struggle to comprehend, the marvels of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon must have been the work of an advanced being like Marduk, the Anunnaki god. But with his expulsion from Babylon, Marduk set his sights on a more exciting prospect, which would bring him loyalty and notoriety, Egypt. This was 310 years since the new Earth count began 7400 BC. This would place the event at 7090 BC or possibly even 3490 BC if the later date for Earth-count years is accepted (3,600 years later). The later date would fit the rise of the early Scorpion King and the subsequent pharaohs in Egypt. Sitchin gives us a very clear indication that Egypt had been ruled by the Anunnaki gods for some 12,300 years, which basically started soon after the flood ended and the Pyramids were constructed.
We must remember that Marduk was the god of Egypt before he made a play for power in Babylon, but upon his return he found that his younger brother Ningishzidda had changed everything. “Ningishzidda as its master he there found...What Marduk had once planned and instructed, by Ningishzidda was overturned.” One of the things Ningishzidda was accused of, was sending Horon or Horus “...to a desert place depart, a place that has no water.” This line is very important in helping us string together the rule of the god Horus in southern Egypt, known as Upper Egypt. It was predominantly a desert area and Horus was much more worshiped there that in Lower Egypt. The quarrel between the brothers lasted for 350 years, as long as the two Egypt parts were divided. Once again this timeline seems to fit perfectly, because it is estimated that the Scorpion King united Upper and Lower Egypt in about 3100 BC, which saw the rise of the true Egyptian Empire.
After the intervention of Enki, the talented Ningishzidda was convinced to depart for the “land beyond the oceans...With a band of followers thereto he went.” We must recall that this was a talented architect who designed the pyramids and the scientist who formulated the human DNA. His symbol was similar to that of Enki, consisting of entwined serpents representing life and creation, constantly referred to as ‘The Winged Serpent’. I mentioned before that we sometimes feel uncertain whether it is Enki or Ningishzidda being referred to as the 'Winged Serpent' because their symbols were so very similar and even their abilities and characters were very close. Based on the tablets however, it was most likely Ningishzidda, who had such a huge influence on the very early American cultures, teaching them most of what they knew including the building of the incredible structures in that part of the world. But there is a further interesting twist to this part of ancient
92
history. Prior to this, Ningishzidda lived in Africa and probably used skilled African laborers who were trained in mining and building for his projects there. They were most likely also the ones who were mainly responsible for building the pyramids under his supervision. It therefore makes perfect sense that the distinctly African features of the Olmecs could have been the labour force of Ningishzidda when he first arrived in the Americas. They were very simply his entourage of African builders and miners. Furthermore, it would explain why the writing style of the Olmecs in Mexico, resembles the writing styles of various African tribes.
Ancient Miners
Olmec miner shown crouching in a confined space with some form of head- gear and tools in both his hands. He is protected by his ever present serpent deity. Were these Olmec miners brought from Africa by the serpent god Enki to expand the search for gold in the Americas? There are many depictions and carvings of miners in similar conditions which have baffled historians for ages.
I have to remind you that Egypt was inhabited by humans and gods for many thousands of years before the pharaohs made their appearance. There is plenty of evidence of that in the Narmer Plate, which was found and dated to around 4468 BC and depicts the unification of Egypt by the Scorpion King Narmer. There are also the Egyptian sky charts which point out celestial constellations of some 14,000 BC. In fact, it is recorded so precisely that those specific charts can be traced to exactly 11:57 pm on the 3rd of July 14,000 BC. Historians say that it is not clear who was responsible for unifying Egypt, but the tablets tell us in no uncertain terms that it was
93
Marduk. What is very exciting to me personally and I see it as a little victory over conservative historians, is that the Scorpion King has finally been proven to have been a real historic figure. For many years he was seen as another mythological god who lived only in ancient people's minds. This kind of discovery will hopefully lead the way in getting people to recognize that the other gods of our past were also real live beings. For many years, Menes was credited with being the first pharaonic king of Egypt. But now there is lots of evidence that King Narmer was actually the mysterious Scorpion King who predated Menes by more than 1,500 years, if not more. In the years leading up to Menes, during the time of Narmer the Scorpion King, there is a lot of reference to the god Nannar, who was Enlil's son and was possibly active in Egypt before Marduk finally took control of it. Is it possible that Narmer was Nannar's son?
Who was responsible for unifying Egypt? Or did he achieve this under the rule of Marduk? The Scorpion King's images cover the ruins of a fully fledged city, which was excavated at Hierakompolis dating back to 3500 BC. Furthermore, a dig at Abydos delivered 160 small bone and ivory plates, the size of a large stamp, which contain the oldest known versions of early hieroglyphic text. Gunter Dryer, a German archaeologist believes that they were the possessions of the Scorpion King, since they were found in his tomb. Could this be another example of how the Anunnaki gods were slowly introducing the earthlings to the art of writing? Because these finds are now possibly the oldest examples of written text on Earth. It seems that Marduk took over this part of the world around 3500 BC, which is also probably the reason why we knew so little about Narmer The scorpion King, because he did all the initial work for Marduk, before the Pharaonic era was introduced.
And besides, it is possible that Narmer was of Enlil's clan and this would not have been pleasing to Marduk. All future pharaohs would have to be related to Marduk and his Igigi or Neteru (watchers) in some way. All this information would make Narmer well over 1,500 years old by the time he was buried. Could that be possible? Why not? Noah or Ziusudra was 36,000 years old according to the Sumerians' count. But that was all on account of him being a human son of Enki. There is therefore no reason to marvel at the age of King Narmer if he was the son of Nannar, a full Anunnaki god. But he too would eventually die as all human half-breeds did. By the time Marduk took control of Egypt, he had the whole of the land to himself. North and south were unified and he began building his dynasty as the great god Ra, “The Bright One”. Enki was known as Ptah – ‘The Developer’ and
94
Ningishzidda was Thoth or Tehuti – ‘The Divine Measurer’. From the beginning, Marduk/Ra wanted to stamp a brand new authority on this land of his. The first thing he did was to erase the face of Ningishzidda off the Lion Sphinx statue. “To erase his memory, Ra on the Stone Lion his image with that of his son Asar replaced.” But Marduk went a lot further to differentiate his land from the others. He changed the counting into tens and not by sixty; he divided the year into ten periods; and “the watching of the moon by the watching of the Sun he replaced...The two lands of the North and South into one Crown City he united.” This ancient statement clearly suggests that it was Marduk after all, who was behind the unification of Egypt, which means that Narmer was acting on his instructions. I hope that this will finally put this part of Egyptian history to rest. Probably not.
It is painfully clear that Marduk was a very talented and yet a highly frustrated individual who wanted to get his own back for the years of being overlooked. He was going to do everything in his power to prove his point and rise above the rest of the gods. He did not waste any time before he introduced a new religion and instituted Pharaonic reign to mark the beginning of his new breed of civilization. But his biggest mistake was to declare himself as ‘god above the rest’. The Pharaohs had to be half-god, half-earthling and were chosen mostly from the group of Anunnaki gods known as ‘Neteru’or ‘The Watchers’ whose job it was to look after the earthlings, but it was actually more like ‘spying’ on the humans than anything else. The Neteru could very well be the so-called angels who mysteriously made their appearance to humans when they least expected them.
These were after all the early biblical times and the occurrence of angels would become almost a daily affair. Suddenly the mystery of the ever-present angels does not seem so mysterious any more and there seems to be a plausible reason for their presence in the tightly controlled human society. But the new ‘lofty royalty’ created an immediate class structure and allowed the kings to behave dismissively towards their followers. After all they were ‘half-god’. It also explains why the kings were so obsessed with their gods, because deep inside they aspired to be like them; fully fledged immortal beings, able to travel to heaven. According to Sumerian scripts the first king to be appointed by Ra was Mena, known as Menes to historians. At this point we reach a crucial stage in our philosophical debate. Because suddenly, prehistoric myth, meets recognizable historic fact. Is it not incredibly arrogant of our conceited civilization in the 21st century, that we choose which parts of history we believe and which parts we deem as implausible?
95
For no other reason than we don't understand it, or even worse, we simply don't believe it. Enki was pleased that his son Marduk was making such good progress in his region, so he gave him all kinds of ME, to help him with the process. All except the knowledge to revive the dead. “Then all manner of knowledge, except that of the dead reviving, to Ra he gave.” This would prove to be a major gripe with Marduk, who would do anything to gain that knowledge. We read how they controlled the flow of the Nile (Hapi) to benefit their farming and how “...abundance in the fertile soil quickly came, man and cattle proliferated.” Ninharsag named a constellation in Inanna's honour, to share with her brother Utu, it would become known as the Age of Gemini. But the lands given to Inanna, the third region, was not doing so well. “Far away in the eastern lands, beyond seven mountain ranges, was the Third Region... Zamush, Land of Sixty Precious Stones, was its highland realm called.”
This was obviously the Indus Valley region where Inanna's personality and sexuality rubbed off on the humans. She was after all the goddess of love and sensuality. We read about twin cities which were erected by her and used for food storage, among other things. Those must have been the cities of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro. They were both built from the same bricks and in the same style and are the same age. According to the Sumerian tablets they were built 860 years after the start of the Earth year count. This could mean either 2940 BC or 6540 BC depending on where we take the beginning of Earth time. Either 7400 BC or 3800 BC. This would have been either 1 Shar or 2 Shar after the last visit of Anu. The very curious link to corroborate these events is the mysterious Indus Script. The tablets inform us that Inanna introduced a new language and a new way of writing.
The Indus Script has puzzled scholars for many years and to date is still not deciphered. This must have been the new language introduced by Inanna, the ‘goddess of love’ and the first officially appointed ruler of the Indus Valley region. The way in which Indian culture utilizes precious stones in their customs, clothing and jewelry, also indicates that the Indus Valley was indeed the ‘Land of Sixty Precious Stones’ and the land of Inanna. The ME which Inanna requested were lost on the way to her in a bizarre set of interceptions by her opponents; misunderstanding of their new respective languages, and deaths of the carriers. Ultimately the result was that the third region of the Indus Valley did not develop as well as the other regions. “In the Third region, civilized mankind did not fully blossom.” This brought the period of growing instability among the Anunnaki and the beginning of the end. The
96
growing power quest by Marduk/Ra in Egypt and the resistance of the others began to cause skirmishes among their human followers. Many of the lesser gods were being worshipped in temples and sacred precincts and the first brothel was established by none other than Inanna. “House for nighttime pleasure she established.” Inanna's mourning for Dumuzi seemed to reappear in moments of possible insanity. She began to imagine that a half-god earthling by the name of Banda was her beloved Dumuzi. It is possible that her subtle levels of instability caused Inanna to initiate the ‘catastrophe’ in time to come. But Banda married Inanna, the pure offspring from Enlil and the couple had a son called Gilgamesh who was two thirds god. Gilgamesh is recognised as a historic king, once again crossing the line between fact and fiction. As time went by, he realized that he had a strong divine DNA and he began to lust for the same privileges which were reserved for Anunnaki only. Like most humans today, he was especially taunted by the idea of immortality.
One of the most famous of all Sumerian legends is the “Epic of Gilgamesh” in which he ventures into the lands of the Tilmun, the space port where the spaceships and other secret Anunnaki items were kept, in search of immortality. His mother Ninsun pleaded constantly with her great uncle Utu, to guide Gilgamesh to Tilmun. “Endlessly Ninsun to Utu appealed... Let Gilgamesh to the landing place go.” The journey is written in great detail on a number of tablets and has become one of the most studied ancient bodies of written word. The argument still continues however, whether it was fictional or historical because there are historians who refuse to accept this epic tale as part of history, while they accept many of the other ancient writings. Shame on them. The epic tale tells us that to reach his destination Gilgamesh has to get past a number of precautionary measures which defy ancient logic, but his uncle Utu agreed to assist him with the aid of oracles.
Oracles were also referred to as ‘talking stones’ in those times. Often a priest would consult an ‘oracle’ for advice from his god. The oracle would talk back to the priest advising him what to do. So when we read that Utu used oracles to help Gilgamesh reach the inner sanctum of the space port, it could be that these were strategically placed type of 'sensor devices' or like modern computer ports with monitoring cameras, allowing the controller to scan the perimeter. Since Utu was a senior Anunnaki, he may have had access to those cameras and codes, to guide Gilgamesh to the next point. But the weapons which protected the port were awesome. In the cedar forest he first encountered the “fire-belching monster” then “the secret entrance to the
97
tunnels of the Anunnaki they found...By the Bull of Heaven with deadly snorts they were challenged... and chased.” The reasons why the text refers to ‘they’ is because Gilgamesh was accompanied by a friend. But in the end he made it inside where he was met by Ziusudra, the legend of the flood, who told him of a unique plant which does have the ability to keep a man young. “Unique of all the plants on Earth it was.” But the greedy Gilgamesh ripped the plant out from its roots and made his way back home. En route he fell asleep and the plant was stolen by a snake which was attracted by its fragrance. Gilgamesh returned home empty-handed where in the end he died as a mortal. The fascinating thing about this story is the part about the snake, which bears very strong resemblance to the events in the biblical Garden of Eden.
But in the Sumerian rendition of Adamu in Edin, it was Enki described as the ‘evil serpent’ who came to inform and educate the new earthling pair. Is it not possible that it was Enki the ‘snake’ who once more intervened, this time retrieving what was rightfully his, the secrets to eternal life? It certainly has very similar characteristics in the simplistic description of the interfering snake. The fact is that Gilgamesh was not just any old human, he was a great king of a major city called Uruk or the biblical Erech. So Marduk used this event as justification to bestow his own immortality on his kings and demand even greater adulation from all. “If demigods the gateway to immortality are shown, let this to the kings of my region apply.” He basically started to tell the pharaohs that he could offer them a passage to heaven just like Gilgamesh was shown. He dictated what is known as the Book of the Dead, giving kings a step-by-step guide to reach the “boats of heaven” and the afterlife on another planet. In return Ra would demand complete obedience.
Then he went on to decree that all the kings must be half human, half god. “Let kings of my region of Neteru offspring be, to Nibiru in an afterlife journey.” The ‘afterlife’ which Ra was offering his pharaoh kings, was simply the privilege to travel to Nibiru, and there live as the Anunnaki do, eternally. These utterances should therefore not in anyway be confused with the ‘heaven’ or spiritual afterlife with GOD with a big G; the universal Spirit or Being which many people have begun to believe in during the past few centuries. This afterlife of god Ra, was a fictitious reality in his own frame of reference and the planet he came from, but he did not have the ability to actually revive people from the dead and offer them eternal life. That privilege was reserved for the top few Anunnaki only. The ME which Marduk/Ra received from his father Enki, gave him many powers to rule, but
98
they did not give him the knowledge to revive people from the dead. Despite his inability to deliver kings to the afterlife, Ra dictated his 'Book of the Dead' to his scribes outlining every step of the way “How to reach the Duat, the place of celestial boats...By a Stairway to Heaven, to the imperishable planet journey...How to build tombs facing eastward.” As part of his rapid expansion plan, Marduk instructed his followers to invade other lands in the Abzu to seize gold from them, who were mostly his own brothers' followers. He ordered his kings to capture all adjoining lands to Egypt. “To be the master of the four regions was his heart's plan.” Marduk became so obsessed and arrogant that he bluntly proclaimed to his father Enki, “The Earth is mine to rule.” Nannar and his wife Ningal were in charge of Mesopotamia or biblical olden lands which were assigned to Enlil.
This was known as the first region and was becoming very prosperous under their lordship. They held 12 festivals each year, one for each of the great Anunnaki. “Shrines and sanctuaries were built, the people to their gods could directly pray.” This first region was booming under the rapidly expanding civilization. Humans were learning everything, while remaining faithful and obedient to their gods. Inanna liked to roam the lands to see and observe how all the regions were progressing. She took a liking to the “People who in the upper plain of the two rivers dwelt.” She liked the sound of their dialect which must have been different to her own. They were the Igigi who ‘descended to Earth from heaven’ from Lahmu (Mars). They knew all about the beautiful Inanna but they called her Ishtar. This is most likely the reason why the Igigi or Aryans moved east, following Inanna to her Indus Valley region and laid the foundation for the Indo-European culture and language.
Back in Sumer
Back in Sumer, the kingdoms were rotated between cities but Marduk had none of that in his own Egypt. “In Shumer (Sumer)...Kingship between the cities was rotated...In the second region, diversity by Ra was not permitted, alone to reign he wished.” Marduk had a very close affinity with all the Igigi who came to Earth after Mars had deteriorated, since he was their commander for a long period. It was mostly the Igigi who were the so-called ‘Lofty Watchers’or Neteru, whose offspring became the future Kings of Egypt. Ra went further, he declared himself “The eldest of heaven, firstborn who is on Earth...The foremost from the earliest times.” He expected all the
99
priests to know him as such and praise him with hymns. Interestingly enough, he was not making anything up in those statements, he was all that. But then he went too far and his greedy or megalomaniacal character took over. He began to believe his own propaganda with regard to immortality and suggested that he is more powerful than all the other gods. That specific aspect of our human DNA has been clearly illustrated by thousands of military leaders, presidents and dictators throughout history – another harsh reminder of where we humans got our genetic material from. Marduk declared himself as follows. “Lord of eternity, he who everlastingness has made, over all the gods presiding...The one who is without equal...Ra above all other gods.” I don't understand what he was thinking, he must have lost control of his faculties by this stage. Did Marduk expect the senior Anunnaki to simply accept his attempts to snatch power from them so openly?
But it got even worse, he actually compared the pantheon of gods which included Enlil by name and proclaimed that he was greater than them. These included Enlil, Ninurta, Adad, Nannar, Utu, Nergal, Gibil and Ningishzidda. It is not surprising that the Anunnaki were very concerned but also furious by his behaviour. Marduk had become a loose cannon and completely unpredictable. This was a whole new twist in their stay on Earth. Even his father Enki confronted him, realising that his beloved son had now gone too far and that he could no longer defend his actions before Enlil. And for the first time we hear Enki speak very strong words to his first-born. “What has you overpowered? Unheard of are your protestations.” But Marduk was so high on the quest for power that he could not be brought down to ‘Earth’, if you forgive the pun. He suggested that his celestial sign was about to rise, which would give him the power to rule.
The “Bull of Heaven” which was Enlil's sign, would be replaced by the age of the ram. He said that the “heavens my supremacy bespeak...The age of the Ram is coming , unmistakable the omens are.”(Ram 2220 BC - 60 BC) It is incredible to see how steadfast his faith was in the heavenly signs. But what was to follow would bear the most miraculous twist in all of human events, which caused the other Anunnaki to suspect that maybe it was Marduk's destiny to become the supreme ruler of the world. Incredibly enough, there is a Sumerian royal cylinder seal which is dated from 2308 BC, celebrating the coming of the Age or Aries; The Ram, which was the sign of Marduk. And so started a frenzied period of constructing observational monuments by which to predict the coming of the ages, leading up to 2308 BC. This would fit in perfectly with the many structures all around the world which have been
100
found to have such purpose. Everyone was watching the skies to see if Marduk's prediction was correct, if in fact they had made a mistake in their own predictions. This would explain to archaeologists why there are so many ancient observatories scattered throughout the ancient cultures. Before they realised how the circumstances had changed, the gods were dependent on Humankind for support on the ground. The war of the gods had arrived in which Humankind would play a crucial part. “After the Anunnaki as gods themselves declared, on mankind's support they instead are dependent.” They needed to find a strong leader among men who could spearhead their human armies against Marduk. Inanna found such a human by the name of Abrakad who had such makings of a strong leader.
Enlil made him a king with “crown and sceptre” and they called him Sharru- kin or Righteous Regent. The world knows him as Sargon 1, the first powerful king of Akkad. The tablets tell us how a new unified city was declared which housed the crown in the olden lands by the name of Agade (Akkad) and the beginning of the great Akkadian empire under their leader Sargon I, had begun. His task was simple; to ensure the obedience of all the people of Mesopotamia. Historians are well aware of the many astounding conquests by Sargon and we read in the tablets what happened. “All the lands from the lower sea to the upper sea, to his throne obedience gave.” There was a very good reason why he was so successful and seemingly invincible in battle, because Inanna provided his armies with the advanced weapons of the Anunnaki.
A similar set of circumstances which would assist Abraham in the future. “By Enlil was Sharru-kin empowered, Inanna with her weapons of brilliance his warriors accompanied.” Marduk was watching all this warlike posturing by Inanna from his lands in Egypt and when the moment was right, he pounced on the unsuspecting city of Babylon where he established himself against the will of Inanna. This was after all his city. “Babili, the gateway to the gods... Dikes and walls in the place of the tower they raised...House for the utmost god Marduk they built.” This is how cunningly Marduk established his army of followers in the middle of the First Region, the heart of the Edin, the heart of Enlil's lands. But Inanna reacted swiftly and decisively. She attacked Marduk's armies with all the force she possessed, destroying them where they had embedded themselves in Babylon, in the process destroying most of the city. “With her weapons on Marduk's followers death she inflicted...The blood of the people, as never before on Earth, like rivers flowed.” We have to remind ourselves that the gods were using humans, their slave species as their
101
disposable foot soldiers to do all the fighting and dying. We can now look at the tales of the early biblical scriptures with greater understanding when we read that god instructed Moses or Abraham to attack a certain group of people because they were vile and evil and who were conspiring against god. The people were simply doing the fighting for Enlil against the followers of Marduk. How else do you propose to explain it? Our history books are written by the victors; and at this stage it was Enlil who held the upper hand in the biblical lands, while Marduk ruled the roost in Egypt.
Marduk was defeated at Babylon and convinced to leave the Edin. They agreed to “Peacefully wait for the true signs of heaven” to point out whether Marduk's age of rule, the Ram, had come. Marduk did not return to Egypt at this stage and his people began to call him ‘Amun – The Unseen One’. Naram-Sin was the grandson of the great Sargon I, was appointed as the new king of Akkad and Sumer. Those were truly strange times on Earth, as if everyone was waiting for something to happen. The most desired event among the elder Anunnaki was to return to Nibiru but the time had not yet come, because the gold collection in the Americas was at its peak. Their plan was to exhaust the visible gold and only then depart.
More Wars and Destruction
But time was against them. In the East, Inanna was making plans of her own to rule the planet. Marduk and Inanna were engaged in a kind of a pre-war dance, each making it clear that they wanted to rule the whole world. A strange situation arose when Inanna realised she could make her move. “In the first region, Enlil and Ninurta absent were, to the land beyond the oceans they went...In the second region Ra was away, as Marduk in other lands he travelled.” And so Inanna made her move to take control of all the lands. “To seize all power Inanna envisioned, Naram-Sin to seize all lands she commanded.” And so he did as he was commanded, historians will know these battles from ancient texts. Naram-Sin moved through all the lands of Sumer, Akkad and into Egypt, taking control everywhere. But he made one fatal mistake when he marched his armies through the forbidden land of Enlil, in the Tilmun, where the space port was reserved for the Anunnaki only. This is a great example of how mangled the situation was at that time. Enlil was furious and took no time to destroy Naram-Sin and his army and he even ordered the destruction of Akkad. “By the command of Enlil was Agade wiped out.” The tablets tell us that this happened in the Earth count year of
102
1500, after the Anunnaki began to count Earth years instead of Shar. That would place the event at around 2300 BC. These were early biblical times shortly before the appearance of Abraham and already god was instructing his human leaders to attack and destroy other groups of humans. At this point it becomes clear how confused the earthlings must have been. An emerging species on a new planet, not quite in control of their own destiny, controlled by a number of different gods commanding them to do this and that and to wage war on their neighbours, the humans had very little choice but to follow the instructions from their brutal gods who showed no regard for human life. The people were mere chess pieces in a great game of global conquest played by the Anunnaki gods.
The Manipulation of Humans
The clashes between the gods almost always involved humans, who never knew the reasons for waging war against their neighbours. But as we see in the Old Testament, this kind behavior was commonplace. It was this inexplicable act of aggression by one group of earthlings against another, which was initiated by their god, that set the behavioural pattern for all future human conflict. Humankind, which was just emerging from the age of darkness into civilization, perceived this kind of activity as ‘the normal thing to do’ to invade and conquer your neighbour's land. God would command his people to invade and attack, giving his human armies the excuse that they were vile and evil and they were sinful against god. But this god would differ from land to land, demanding total obedience from the humans, or they would themselves be punished.
This led to the worshipping of many different gods by the early people of the biblical lands, as they worshipped the specific god who led them into battle or out of harm's way. This worshipping would lead to retribution by some other Anunnaki god with a higher rank, demanding that people worship only him. And so the clashes between the biblical groups of people would continue for almost 3,000 years, driven by the power struggle of the Anunnaki. It is all very nicely captured in the Bible, but the evidence is now overwhelming that the entries in that particular book had nothing to do with salvation and the eternal spiritual afterlife of GOD with a big G; but rather, it was all a meticulously executed propaganda and mind control by a number of vengeful gods, who were no more than advanced humans with a higher level of intelligence, abusing humans for their own gain. And so we see this human
103
behavior continuing even today. While some communities think they have elevated themselves above this kind of primitive behavior, just take a swipe at their religion and see their reaction. This was possibly the single most important period in all of human history, because it was this continued confusion among Humankind about the different gods, which set the tone for the emergence of the many diverse religions visible in the world today. There can be no other plausible reason for this amazing phenomenon. How else can it be explained that one planet has developed so many different religions in such a short space of time? The answers are perfectly clear in the many Sumerian tablets and on the pages of the Bible. All we have to do is to take the fear out of the reading of the book and rather approach it as a historic record which was commanded to be written with a very specific reason. To manipulate humans into a blind and fearful fanaticism.
So from a purely human perspective, the very first wars among humans were fought on religious grounds by humans who were controlled by different gods. And it is safe to say that since those early days some 3500 BC, all wars among Humankind were also driven by religious beliefs, combined with our genetically inherited need to conquer, which was imposed on our species early in our infancy. But we see the incredible effect of the inherited Anunnaki DNA rise to the surface and manifesting itself in our violent behaviour. The amazing desire by Humankind to find peace has shown that genetically we are actually created to be more peaceful. The overwhelming majority of humans who strive for peace is a fascinating phenomenon.
Combined with our incredible capacity for benevolence, it becomes debatable whether our violent behavior is a characteristic pattern which we have adopted from our makers, rather than a genetic code which drives us to behave in such ways. In other words, have we been nurtured into becoming violent or is our violent behavior driven by a violent gene? And so we get back to the ‘Nature versus Nurture’ argument. The clay tablets seem to concur that the world was gripped in a state of chaos and confusion. “After Marduk Amun became, kingship in the second region disintegrated, disorder and confusion reigned...After Agade was wiped out, in the first region there was disorder, confusion reigned...Kingship was disarray, from cities of gods, to cities of man it moved about...To faraway places kingship was shifting.” The situation got so bad that Enlil had to consult Anu on faraway Nibiru
104
about how to deal with the situation. They appointed a new king in the city of Ur, to be the peacemaker and “bring an end to violence and strife...in all the lands prosperity was abundant.” This king's name was Ur-Nammu, ‘Righteous Shepherd’. Enlil had a very vivid dream about the coming of the Age of the Ram and Marduk taking control of the world. It affected him so much, that he dispatched his high priests to observe the heavens for signs of the new age. In the meantime Marduk kept on moving from land to land telling people of his supremacy, gaining massive support from fearful and obedient earthlings. His son Nabu was also helping to enslave more humans into obedience, with fear. Wars erupted again, “Between the dwellers of the west and the dwellers of the east clashes were occurring.”
That sounds like a scene from the 20th century, seemingly not much has changed in 4,000 years. Ur-Nammu, the “Righteous Shepherd” died in a chariot accident, to be replaced by Shulgi. “Full of vile and eager for battle Shulgi was.” It seems that by this stage the humans did not need much encouragement from their gods to go to war, they began to emulate their gods. This Shulgi chap was a real tyrant according to the texts, with powers on the battle field and other powers of persuasion as well, because he managed to seduce the beautiful goddess Inanna.
It just goes to show that as early as 4,300 years ago, women were already attracted to men of power. As silly as this statement may be, there is a lot of historic social behavior to support it. This behavior of women can be defended by outlining the genetic code, which programs the female to choose the strongest male, which will more likely ensure the survival of their offspring.
And so Shulgi used his power to conquer lands and women. “In Nibruki himself high priest anointed, in Unug-ki the joys of Inanna's vulva he sought...Warriors from the mountain-lands in his army he enlisted...The western lands he overran...The sanctity of Mission Control Centre he ignored.” Once again, an arrogant human king made the mistake of 'defiling Enlil's restricted area. “Once again the rulers of your region all bounds have exceeded... Of all the troubles, Marduk is the fountainhead...” so did Enlil say to Enki in anger. And this is once more where we see the dramatic marriage of myth and history. Enlil needed to find a faithful, obedient, strong human leader, to oppose the chaos and growing human armies of Marduk. He did not have to search long before he found the most enigmatic figure in all
105
of the Bible. The father of all the future biblical kings, Abraham. The father of the Jewish, Christian and Muslim faiths. The Sumerians called him Ibruum, the Muslims call him Ibrahim. He was a powerful human with all the necessary attributes to command Enlil's army. The time had come for Enlil to start using the same tactics which were employed by the other Anunnaki gods and utilise humans as his own soldiers. His main objective was for Abraham to defend his space port. “A princely offspring, valiant and with priestly secrets acquainted, Ibruum was...To protect the sacred places, the chariot's ascents and descents enable, Enlil Ibruum to go commanded.” But as soon as Abraham departed from the city of Harran to perform his new duties to his god Enlil, Marduk arrived to incite the people and cause havoc. It would be this kind of incitement and havoc which would entangle Abraham and his nephew Lot to become spies for their god Enlil, reporting on the activities of Marduk and his followers.
Just imagine the kind of confusion which consumed the poor ignorant humans of those days. One god demanding obedience, the other god threatening punishment and retribution for disobedience. No wonder the Bible is such a confusing book of constant conflict and war amongst the human tribes, because in reality they belonged to different gods and they were commanded and controlled by these different gods. It now emerges that the main protagonists in the holy wars of the Bible were the followers of Enlil taking battle against those who were controlled by Marduk. Both were strict and brutal in their dispensation of punishment and reward to their human followers.
Those were stressful times for the Anunnaki gods, who were in the final stages of their expedition to Earth, suddenly having to deal with unexpected situations. The new slave species they created to help them obtain the precious gold had now become their tools of war. By now, Marduk had reached the point of no return. He summoned all the Anunnaki to his beloved Babylon, to appoint him as the new ruler of the planet Earth. “In my temple house let all the Anunnaki gods assemble, my covenant accept.” The others responded with horror to such utterances by Marduk and Enlil called an urgent meeting of all the elders. “To a great assembly, counsel to take, Enlil them all summoned.” There was consensus that Marduk had finally gone too far, everyone was extremely unhappy with the tenuous situation. Nobody knew what to do, or how to respond to the present circumstances.
106
The First Use of Nuclear Bomb
Enki was the only one who felt that it must have been fate which led them to this situation and maybe they should not oppose fate but rather to accept Marduk's rise to assume control. “What is coming, no one can prevent, let us Marduk's supremacy accept.” At this stage Marduk had settled himself in Babylon and basically taken control of the whole known world of the biblical times. It included Egypt, Israel, Canaan, Assyria, Akkad and Sumer. There were only a few Anunnaki strongholds which were not loyal to the brutal god Ra or Marduk, known to most in the world today as the biblical ‘god of love’. Is that not filled with deep dark irony? There was much deliberation and debate about what action to take against Marduk. The Anunnaki finally decided that there was only one way to stop Marduk: to obliterate all his cities with all his human followers who dwelled in them.
By this time Abraham had been a trusted and loyal general of the lord Enlil, who equipped him with the best chariots available together with the finest horses. Abraham fought many battles for him, mainly defending the space port in the Sinai which was out of bounds to all humans. Lord Enlil rewarded him with riches of all kinds, which included “...land as far as the eye can see...”, gold, cattle and sheep and a host of things which eventually made him the wealthiest man of his time. Abraham had a crack squad of some 380 well-trained and well-armed soldiers for the task. The weapons provided to him by his god, were so awesome, that this small group of warriors could smite an army of ten thousand men in a matter of hours. This made Abraham not only the wealthiest man in the land, but also the most respected and feared. There are several references in the Bible where kings and priests come to him for leniency and mercy.
They refer to his close ties with god, and that he should not forget their good deeds towards Abraham when god wants to pour his vengeance on them. Everyone was petrified of their god of vengeance, whom we now know was none other than Enlil, the supreme Anunnaki commander on Earth, whose command was under threat by his young nephew Marduk. On several occasions we read in the Bible that angels came to Abraham, enquiring about
107
the behavior of humans in certain cities. They clearly used Abraham and his nephew as informants to gain information about the activities of the followers of Marduk. Two of the cities which the Bible mentions in great detail were Sodom and Gomorra. We have already explored the events which led to the destruction of those cities, but now we get a clear understanding of why this all happened. These were only two of the cities under Marduk's control. From there, he would marshal his large number of human followers and take control of all the establishments on Earth, including the space port of Enlil. And so, after the long debate by the Anunnaki in Enlil's chamber, the fateful decision was made “to use therefore the weapons of terror” on all of Marduk's people. It was not dissimilar to the USA-led pre-emptive strikes on Iraq, in anticipation of some form of deadly attack by their perceived enemy.
Is it not ironic that 4,200 years ago, the same part of the world was involved in a terrible battle, which by the sounds of it must have been a nuclear attack that wiped out most of the people of the Near East and Mesopotamia, otherwise known as Iraq? So the Anunnaki gods would use these ‘Weapons of Terror’ on Marduk. If we look at the geographical area, all this information makes a lot of sense. Marduk was in charge of Egypt, the Sinai peninsula with the space port was virtually just to the east of him and Sodom and Gomorra were just north of the Sinai, perfectly positioned to launch an attack on Enlil's space port. So we should not be surprised when the angels came to visit Abraham shortly before the destruction began, to get any final information about the citizens of those cities and how they were ‘conspiring against god’. The actions of the people were described in the Bible as “vile and evil”, and Abraham shows some of his humane side as he pleads for the lives of the righteous few in the two cities.
We know the rest of the story, the angels go to the city, talk to Lot, get apprehended by the citizens who suspect that they are there to kill them and the cities are destroyed by incredible explosions which turned Lot's wife into a “pillar of salt”, meaning that she was actually vaporized. The event described in the clay tablets are even more dramatic, but clearly deal with the same situation. Only Enki was opposed to the proposed action of terror, saying that “What was destined to be, by your decision to undo will fail...”, once more displaying the Anunnaki's firm belief in a higher universal power which included destiny and fate. It was Ninurta, son of Enlil and Nergal, son of Enki, who were chosen to “the evil thing to carry out.” And so the identities of the two angels who visited Abraham, are exposed. The same angels who then proceeded to Sodom to destroy it with nuclear weapons.
108
And once again mythology meets biblical history, but this time we have a real link with real names and places. Ancient Sumerian tablets which predate the Bible telling us this horrific tale of destruction and the same diluted version is in the Bible itself. If you believe the one, you should believe the other. Except that the Sumerian tablets give us a lot more detail which was omitted in the Bible when it was compiled by humans 2,500 years later. The deadly weapons were retrieved from their secret places and Enlil revealed to the young Anunnaki “how the weapons from their deep sleep awaken.” They were warned that the cities must be spared and the righteous people in their cities must not perish. The crucial part of the tablet which substantiates my assertion that Abraham was a spy, is when Enlil tells his two fighters to “make sure that Ibruum is forewarned.”
Many scholars of the past have implied that the weapons used in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra must have been nuclear weapons. These suggestions are not only supported by the descriptions of the aftermath in the Bible itself, but the clay tablets tell us in great detail what actually happened. They even reveal the names which Nergal gave the weapons before they unleashed them and they certainly leave no doubt about what they were.
“One without rival; Blazing flame; One who with terror crumbles; Mountain melter; Wind that the rim of the world seeks; One who above and below no one spares...” and the grand-daddy of them all, “Vaporizer of living things”. There were seven weapons in total with which the massacre would be performed. When the destruction began the tablets tell us that “A thousand and seven hundred and thirty six was the count of earth years then...” which would make it 2064 BC when the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra occurred, the end of the days of Abraham.
It is also very clear from the tablets that Enki was mortified by the actions of Enlil, as he writes: “On that day, on that fateful day, Enlil to Ninurta the signal sent.” Ninurta and Nergal began the bombing. The tablets describe in great detail how “the mount's innards in an instant it melted...The rocks into a gushing wound were made...The Earth shook and crumbled, the heavens after the brilliance were darkened...Of all the forests, only tree stems were left standing.” For those who have seen pictures of a nuclear aftermath, these words present a perfect description. They also concur with biblical descriptions. From there they flew to “the verdant valley where Nabu the
109
people was converting.” Nabu was Marduk's son who was also a target. There they annihilated five more cities and as it says in the Bible, “with fire and brimstone were they upheavaled, all that lived there to vapor was turned.” What followed is described as a typical ‘nuclear storm’ with darkening of the skies, extreme winds blowing at hundreds of kilometers per hour, distributing the deadly nuclear clouds of dust. “Gloom from the skies an evil wind carried...The Sun on the horizon with darkness it obliterated.” We must remember that these words were written before a single word of the Bible had been put down. It is very difficult to imagine that the descriptions in the Bible came from any other source than the same events which inspired the writing of the Sumerian clay tablets. And the incredible nuclear descriptions continued. “At nighttime a dreaded brilliance skirted its edges... Wherever it reached, death to all that lives mercilessly it delivered.”
The Anunnaki were astounded by the extent of the destruction, they did not expect it to be so devastating. The nuclear wind was distributing the deadly dust everywhere and in their direction as well. There was no place to hide, the dust or “Evil Wind” would penetrate every nook and cranny, as it rapidly moved towards Sumer, where the Anunnaki had based themselves. “No door could shut it out, no bolt could turn it back.” Ninurta and Nergal sent an urgent message to Enlil and Enki. “Escape! Escape! To them all they cried out.” Those are dramatic words which were followed by even more graphic descriptions of the effect which the Evil Wind had on the people in its path. “In the streets were their corpses piled up...Cough and phlegm the chests filled, their mouths with spittle and foam filled up...Their mouths were drenched with blood... From west to east over plains and mountains it travelled.”
Those words suddenly bring to light an even more horrific truth of that particular biblical event. The Anunnaki were not only using nuclear weapons, but biological weapons as well. The terrible events of the recent past when Iraq was accused of harboring weapons of mass destruction, revolved mainly around biological weapons. It is tragic that the 20th century witnessed a number of attacks where biological weapons were used and the descriptions in the clay tablets are a precise description of what happened in recent times when people fell victim to such attacks. They fell where they stood; their skin was burnt or covered with grotesque sores; their mouths filled with blood; suffocating in their own phlegm. There is no doubt that those ancient accounts are the gruesome description of biological warfare. How is it possible that a 4,000-year-old clay tablet could have depicted such
110
events if they weren't actually real? It is highly unlikely and utterly improbable that an ancient scribe would be able to imagine such events. This level of technology predated the Dark and Middle Ages by three thousand years, where the sword and horse were the main weapon. You be your own judge to determine what the real meaning of those biblical and Sumerian descriptions are. “Everything that lived behind it was dead, people and cattle all alike perished... The waters were poisoned...All vegetation withered.” But then came the incredible miracle which was seen by Enlil in a dream some time before the event. All of the lands were covered and destroyed by the “Evil Wind” covering them from west to east. All except Babylon, “where Marduk supremacy declared, by the evil winds was spared.” This was perceived as a miracle by Enlil and everyone else among the Anunnaki. Finally they declared that “Marduk to supremacy has been destined.”
There was no other possible explanation in their eyes and slowly they made plans to disperse, leaving Marduk to rule. The Anunnaki show us their spiritual side once more as they debate the relationships between fate and destiny and how it has shaped their stay on Earth. But one can sense between the lines that they were tired, focusing on completing their mission to find gold, and returning to Nibiru. Although Enlil and Enki were energetic and vibrant commanders on their arrival to Earth, the short yearly cycles had aged them, as was described in earlier parts of the story. It certainly feels as if they did not have the energy left to continue squabbling. They had done what they deemed necessary, at the expense of their slave species. But now the time had come to go home. The years that followed were tense and hard on the surviving humans.
The old biblical scripts are filled with trials and tribulations of the human tribes, under the brutal dictatorship of the new god Marduk. He skillfully and cunningly controlled the human race, commanding them to pray to one god only, himself. He is referred to as the ‘god of vengeance’ in the Bible, and that is exactly what he had become. It was as if the many years it took him to gain control of the planet, which was initially promised to him, made Marduk bitter. He did not show any of the benevolent traits his father Enki displayed towards the human species throughout the years. The many demigods which people had worshipped in years past were slowly disappearing under pressure from Marduk and the world was being converted into a monotheistic society.
Marduk became the only god who humans were allowed to worship. He demanded sacrifices of gold, food, animals, and even humans.
111
The early American cultures of the Aztecs and their ancestors had a brutal ceremony during which human hearts were extracted while still beating. There were as many as 20,000 captives killed in one massive sacrificial offering to their god. There is no reason to believe that they would have done something like that on their own. There was regular contact between the ancient cultures and their gods. Their actions would have been a direct response to a strict command by their god. There were many other gruesome customs performed by most of the ancient cultures. These barbaric customs only seem to have surfaced once Marduk took control of the planet some 2064 BC, lasting way beyond the Christian era into the Dark Ages which included the brutal power mongering of the Catholics during the Crusades between the 11th and 13th centuries AD.
Now that the story has been told, we need to sit back, take a few deep breaths to absorb all this information and ask ourselves a crucial question. What the hell is going on? Have we been lied to and bamboozled all our lives? Can the human race be so gullible and ignorant to be so exploited for so long? The answer to that is a definite YES. You don't have to go back in time to witness the willingness of humans to follow a brutal dictator in huge numbers completely oblivious of their own state of ignorance. Hitler, Stalin, Mao and Bush are just the obvious examples of how people will follow a leader whom they believe will protect them and make them stronger than their enemies. But now, the obvious question we need to ask is, where are the Anunnaki now? Where are Enlil and Enki and Marduk today? Are they around, or have they all departed?
Do they play any part in the confused state of mind of the modern humans? This is a question which warrants an extended study and would be a great subject of a book on its own. But I will dare to say the following: If you had to abandon a paradise island which you had inhabited for many years, because of some kind of ecological disaster, would you not like to return at some stage to see how it has recovered and developed in your absence? There is a very strong possibility that the many unexplained sightings of UFOs may have something to do with our ancient creators, checking up on the progress of their offspring. But we have reached a very disparate level of development or possibly even evolution on this planet. Some cultures are trapped in customs thousands of years old, living deep in the hearts of rain forests, not
112
showing any signs of progress, while others are landing probes on Mars and cloning new life. The Earth today is a very different place to what it was 1,000 years ago. So if we assume that the Anunnaki departed from Earth some 1,000 years ago, it would be unwise for them to arrive on this planet in its current state of cultural and religious confusion. We would probably try to blow them out of the sky on their arrival, trying to tell us that ‘they’ were actually our ‘creators’. Are they trying to help us or guide us? Who knows.
There is however an important lesson we should learn. The arrogant way in which we treat the precious knowledge from our distant past, has only extended our years of ignorance. As intelligent as we may think we are, we still do not know who we are, where we come from and why we are here on this lonely planet called Earth.
If we allow our minds to be opened, we can only grow as a species, allowing us to evolve faster, both physically and spiritually. Because only then will we be able to join the universal community of beings, becoming one with the Great Universal Spirit, the creator of the universe and all things in it.
I believe that we are on the cusp of achieving this giant evolutionary step, but it is up to us as a species to see it through to its conclusion. On our path of evolution and enlightenment, we must at all times remind ourselves, that while we are in this primitive state of mind, things are not always what they seem.
113
APPENDIX Sumarian King List
Probably the most important document ever discovered by modern humans. It lists some 149 kings and rulers on planet Earth, starting with ten rulers before the flood which spanned some 240,000 years. It goes on to name rulers of many dynasties and outlines when “kingdom” was lowered to Earth from Heaven by the Anunnaki, or the biblical Nephilim. The list also outlines the coming to Earth of the Igigi or biblical Anakim from their space colony.
The First Commandment
114
Instruction of Shuruppak
Sumerian on clay, Sumer, 2,600 BC. This Early Dynastic tablet represents the earliest literature in the world. Only 4 groups of texts are known from the dawn of literature. The instructions are addressed by the pre-flood ruler Shuruppak, to his son Ziusudra, who was the Sumerian Noah. Shuruppak's instructions can be said to be the Sumerian forerunner of the 10 Commandments and some of the Proverbs of the Bible. Line 50: Do not curse with powerful means (3rd Commandment); line 28: Do not kill (6th Commandment); line 33-34: Do not laugh with or sit alone in a chamber with a girl that is married (7th Commandment); lines 28-31: Do not steal or commit robbery (8th Commandment); line 36: Do not spit out lies (9th Commandment).
Creation of the World
Debate Between Bird and Fish Part of Sumerian Creation Story
Sumerian clay tablet, Babylon, circa 1,900 BC. About 50-60 sources for the Creation of the Hoe are known. This clay tablet predates the Old Testament by at least 1,000 years. Could this have been one of the many ancient sources that inspired the authors of Genesis?
115
Commentary:
Text 1 is a part of the Sumerian creation story, as a literary debate between the bird and the fish in which they argue for their usefulness in the universe. It has a substantially variant form of the published text, and the end is unpublished. Parts of the text are similar to Genesis 1:20-22.
Text 2 deals with the Sumerian belief that the hoe, one of their basic agricultural tools, was given to them as a gift by the gods. It opens with the Sumerian creation of the world and of man, with parallels to the Bible's two creation stories: "The Lord hastened to separate heaven from earth" (Gen. 1:6-10); "and Daylight shone forth" (Gen. 1:3-5). It also predates the 2nd creation story of the Bible: "The Lord put the (first) human in the brick mould, and Enlil's people emerged from the ground" (Gen. 2:7).
The Creation of Adam
A representation of a Mesopotamian cylinder seal showing the creation of Adam, the first test-tube baby. We see a goddess holding Adam while the others in the laboratory are preparing the DNA mixture and holding up a test-tube of sorts. Notice the Tree-of-Life prominently displayed behind the goddess.
116
Anu the Supreme God
Two separate tablets showing Anu, the supreme commander of the Anunnaki being served by human slaves. Note the star symbol representing his godly status and the radiant planet Nibiru.
The Cross as a Symbol of Healing
The cross as a symbol of healing has survived for thousands of years. We should not be surprised that its origins are also found in the Sumerian texts which point to the Anunnaki who came to earth and taught people healing.
117
Sumerian Flood Story
Neo-Sumerian on clay, this is mankind's oldest reference to the Deluge, together with a tablet in Philadelphia, the only other tablet bearing this story in Sumerian. In this transcript Ziusudra, the Sumerian Noah, is described as “the priest of Enki”, which is new information. Other tablets outline that he is actually the son of Enki. The Sumerian flood story is the oldest forerunner to the Biblical account of the flood. (Genesis 6:5-9:29) According to the British Museum, their ‘Neo-Babylonian’ tablet with the Flood story as a part of the ‘Epic of Gilgamesh’, is the most famous tablet in the world. The tablet shown here is over 1,000 years older than the one in the British Museum.
Enlil Decides to Destroy Humankind with Flood
The Atra-Hasis epic is the Babylonian flood story written in Old Babylonian on clay in Babylon circa 1900 BC in cuneiform script. When the Neo- Babylonian account of the flood story as part of the ‘Gilgamesh Epic’ was discovered in the 19 th century, it caused a sensation. It turned out that this was an abbreviated account extracted from the Old Babylonian Atra-Hasis epic, written some 1,000 years earlier. The flood is the climax of the whole story in which the gods created the human race to take over the hard labour on Earth. They were created with the power to reproduce, but were condemned to die as a result of age. The human race multiplied and made
118
such a noise that the chief Sumerian god, Enlil, could not sleep. He therefore plotted to reduce their numbers, first by plague, then by famine. In each case the god Ea (Enki), who was mainly responsible for creating the human race, frustrated the plan. Enlil then got all the gods to swear to co-operate in exterminating the whole human race in an impending flood. This failed because Enki saved his favorite, Ziusudra, by allowing him to build an ark and so save the human race and the animals. This tablet starts after the famine attempt by the gods had just failed, Enlil plotted against Humankind and came up with another plan.
Partial tablet translation:
“...THEY BROKE THE COSMIC BARRIER! - THE FLOOD WHICH YOU MENTIONED, WHOSE IS IT? - THE GODS COMMANDED TOTAL DESTRUCTION! ENLIL DID AN EVIL DEED ON THE PEOPLE! THEY COMMANDED IN THE ASSEMBLY OF THE GODS, BRINGING A FLOOD FOR A LATER DAY, ‘LET US DO THE DEED!’ ATRA-HASIS...”
More Flood Stories
Old Babylonian on clay; Babylon circa 1900 BC. This part of the Atra-Hasis flood story is missing on all other known tablets. There are only some 13 tablets and fragments preserved of the Atra-Hasis Epic and much of the epic is lost. Genesis tells us that the cause of the flood was mankind's wickedness and violence. The Babylonian story tells us that the cause was the noisy activities of humans, preventing the chief god, Enlil, from sleeping. It also
119
mentions the harsh account of swollen animals and human bodies. This part was apparently deleted from the biblical flood story, even if it would have been the first sight meeting Noah as he left the Ark.
Translation:
“ATRA-HASIS, EPIC, THE END OF THE BABYLONIAN FLOOD STORY: ...IN HIS HEART HE DID NOT TAKE COUNSEL(?)..., THE ANIMALS HAD SWELLED UP..., MANKIND HAD SWELLED UP..., AT THAT TIME THE SAGE WATRAMHASIS SAW THIS. HE SPOKE TO EA HIS LORD, (ENLIL WAS DISTURBED BY) THE NOISE OF (THE PEOPLE)...”
Anu the Supreme God
Sumerian stone depicting Anu the supreme god; Nibiru, the planet of the crossing; and the star symbol of the radiant planet Nibiru. It also depicts the age of the lion; the scorpion and the ever-present serpent which surrounds the stone. The crescent moon was the symbol used to depict Ea / Enki. The association was probably made from the tidal effect that the moon had on the waters of the world. Enki was renowned for being able to control and manipulate the waters of the world. Enki was also the ‘god of the water’, known as ‘god of the sweet water’.
Archeology Websites
www.sitchin.com/"Zecharia Sitchin /
www.grahamhancock.com/"Graham Hancock
www.mcremo.com/"Forbidden Archeology /
www.enterprisemission.com
www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sumer_annunaki.htm /
www.lloydpye.com/
http://ancientmystery.info/ / http://www.mycuriousbrain.com/?p=17